Professional Documents
Culture Documents
iza CantlaZe
qarTveluri leqsikis
istoriidan
I
iza CantlaZe
iza CantlaZe _ filologiis mecnierebaTa doqtori, Tbilisis ilia WavWavaZis saxelobis saxelmwifo universitetis sapatio profesori,
ivane javaxiSvilis saxelobis Tbilisis saxelmwifo universitetTan arsebuli arnold Ciqobavas enaTmecnierebis institutis mTavari
mecnieri TanamSromeli, baTumis SoTa rusTavelis saxelobis saxelmwifo universitetisa
da axalcixis saxelmwifo saswavlo universitetis profesori, samagistro da sadoqtoro
programebis xelmZRvaneli.
1957 wels medalze daamTavra Tbilisis
113-e saSualo skola da imave wels Cairicxa
Tbilisis saxelmwifo universitetis filologiis fakultetis kavkasiur enaTa ganyofilebaze, romlis warCinebiT damTavrebis Semdeg iyo saqarTvelos mecnierebaTa akademiis
enaTmecnierebis institutis aspiranti (xelmZRvaneli akad. arnold Ciqobava). igi aqve
Camoyalibda warmatebul qarTvelologad
(1969 wels daicva sakandidato, xolo 1990
wels sadoqtoro disertaciebi).
iza CantlaZe aris araerTi monografiisa
(erT-erTi maTgani germanulad gamoqveynda qalaq ienaSi prof. hainc fenrixTan TanaavtorobiT) da 200-mde samecniero gamokvlevis avtori. igi dRemde sistematurad monawileobs sauniversiteto, respublikuri Tu saerTaSoriso konferenciebis muSaobaSi rogorc CvenSi, ise sazRvargareT.
gansakuTrebiT aRsaniSnavia misi Rvawli varlam Tofuriasa da maqsime qaldanis `svanur leqsikonze~ momuSave samecniero
jgufis xelmZRvanelobisa da qarTvelologiis samagido wignis
_ varlam Tofurias `svanuri enis saxelmZRvanelos~ daumTavrebeli xelnaweris sastambod momzadebis saqmeSi, agreTve, samkvidrodan gamodevnili kodoreli mosaxleobis metyvelebis
detaluri Seswavlis mxriv (ix. disertantebTan TanamSromlobiT Seqmnili akademiuri wigni `kodoruli qronikebi~).
profesorma iza CantlaZem aRzarda mravali studenti da
15 doqtoranti, romelTagan 11 filologiis akademiuri doqtoria.
hyavs erTaderTi qaliSvili da sami SviliSvili: iza, guram
da giga bendianiSvilebi.
2012
arnol
arnold
nold Ciqo
Ciqoba
qobavas
bavas saxe
saxelo
xelobis
lobis ena
enaT
naTmecni
mecnie
nierebis
rebis insti
institu
stituti
tuti
Tbilisis ilia WavWavaZis saxelobis saxelmwifo universiteti
baTumis SoTa rusTavelis saxelobis saxelmwifo universiteti
axalcixis saxelmwifo saswavlo universiteti
universiteti
iza Cantla
CantlaZe
ntlaZe
qarTve
qarTvelu
Tveluri
luri leqsi
leqsikis
sikis isto
istori
torii
riidan
Tbili
Tbilisi
li si _ baTumi _ axalcixe
2012
Iza Chantladze
winamdebare namSroms damxmare saxelmZRvanelos saxiT gamoiyeneben humanitarul mecnierebaTa fakultetebis qarTvelur enaTa SedarebiTi gramatikisa da qarTveluri leqsikologiis saleqcio kursebis
msmeneli magistrantebi, doqtorantebi da yvela is pirovneba, visac
qarTvelologiaze guli Sestkiva.
r e d a q t o r e b i: kevin
kevin tui
tuiti (monrealis universitetis anTropologiuri departamentis profesori, ienis fridrix
Sileris universitetis kavkasiologiis departamentis
xelmZRvaneli, eTnolingvistikis doqtori)
SuSa
SuSana
Sana futka
futkara
karaZe
raZe (baTumis SoTa rusTavelis saxelobis saxelmwifo universitetis emeritus-profesori,
filologiis mecnierebaTa doqtori)
qeTe
qeTevan
Tevan margi
margia
giani-su
ni suba
subari
bari (ivane javaxiSvilis saxelobis
Tbilisis saxelmwifo universitetis asocirebuli
profesori, arnold Ciqobavas saxelobis enaTmecnierebis institutis mecnieri TanamSromeli, filologiis
akademiuri doqtori)
r e c e n z e n t e b i: maia
maia kikva
kikvaZe
vaZe (baTumis SoTa rusTavelis saxelobis
saxelmwifo universitetis asocirebuli profesori,
filologiis akademiuri doqtori)
maka
maka beri
beriZe
riZe (axalcixis saxelmwifo saswavlo universitetis asocirebuli profesori, filologiis akademiuri doqtori)
cira
cira goge
gogebaS
gebaSvi
baSvili
vili (filologiis akademiuri doqtori)
m T a r g m n e l i nana qavTaraZe
t e q n i k u r i r e d a q t o r i levan
levan vaSa
vaSaki
SakiZe
kiZe
k o m p i u t e r u l i u z r u n v e l y o f a Tina
TinaTin
naTin gabroS
gabroSvi
broSvili
vili
wigni daibeWda erovnuli kulturis skola `kai
kai ymisa
ymisa~
da biznesmen joyola Cegianis finansuri mxardaWeriT.
iza CantlaZe
The present work will be used as a supplementary manual for MA and Ph.D.
students of the kartvelological lexicology and comparative grammar of the
Kartvelian languages at the faculties of humanities and for all those, who are
concerned about kartvelology.
T e c h n i c a l e d i t o r Levan Vashakidze
IT
s u p p o r t Tinatin Gabroshvili
The book has been published with the financial support of National
Culture School "Kai Kma" and businesman Joqola Chegiani.
Iza Chantladze
winasityvaoba
winamdebare wignze muSaoba daviwye jer kidev maSin, roca Cemi
uaxloesi megobrebi da Rirseuli kolegebi _ saqarTvelos mecnierebaTa erovnuli akademiis wevr-korespondenti, Tbilisis sulxansaba orbelianis saxelobis saxelmwifo pedagogiuri universitetis
proreqtori samecniero nawilSi, ivane javaxiSvilis saxelobis Tbilisis saxelmwifo universitetis Zveli qarTuli enis kaTedris gamge, filologiis mecnierebaTa doqtori zurab
zurab sarjve
sarjvela
rjvelaZe
laZe,
Ze Tbilisis sulxan-saba orbelianis saxelobis saxelmwifo pedagogiuri
universitetis
qarTvelologiuri
problematikis
laboratoriis
naazrevs, daumTavrebeli mrCeboda. swored am dros `mfarvel angelozebad~ momevlinen baTumeli megobrebi _ medicinis mecnierebaTa
doqtori, SoTa rusTavelis saxelobis saxelmwifo universitetis
emeritus-profesori a k a k i
ri doqtori e T e r
beriZe
da filologiis akademiu-
reqtoris,
saqarTvelos
medicinis
mecnierebaTa
bakuriZisa
da axalcixis saxelmwifo
b e r i Z i s mimarT monografi-
tuitisadmi
CantlaZe
10
Foreword
I have undertaken working on the present book then when my close friends
and honorable colleagues a Corresponding Member of the Georgian Academy of
Sciences, Vice Rector of the science section of the Tbilisi Sulkhan-Saba Orbeliani
State Pedagogical University, a Head of the Chair of the Old Georgian at the Tbilisi
Ivane Javakhishvili State University, Doctor of Philological Sciences Mr Zurab
Sarjveladze, a Head of the laboratory for the Kartvelologic Problematics at the
Tbilisi Sulkhan-Saba Orbeliani State Pedagogical University, a secretary of a
Studying Commission on the text of Shota Rustaveli's poem at the Presidium of the
Georgian Academy of Sciences, Doctor of Philological Sciences Mr Guram
Kartozia, Associate Professor of the Tbilisi Ivane Javakhishvili State University, a
Head of the Chair of the History of Georgia at the Akhaltsikhe State University,
Doctor of History Sciences Mr Valeri Silogava, President of the Gelati Academy of
Sciences, a Head of the General Linguistics Department at the Arnold Chikobava
Institute of Linguistics, Doctor of Philology Sciences Mr Mikheil Kurdiani and a
Honorary Member of the Academy of Sciences of Abkhazia, Director of the Paris
Ilia Chavchavadze Georgian-European Institute, Professor Janri Kashia were
alive. I was happy being among these great professors, unending arguing on the
complex kartvelological problems as although having similar views on theoretics, in
each concrete case we "mercylessly attacked" each other during presenting of any
new etymology.
Unfortunately, these five dearest friends suddenly were lost by death and I
remained without them all alone. This earthly life nearly chained me to a bed...
But one fact was breaking my hurt: the book in which I was keeping in touch with
their ideas was unfinished. Just at this time Batumian friends Doctor of Medical
Sciences, Emeritus-Professor of the Shota Rustaveli State University Mr A k a k i
B e r i d z e and Academic Doctor of Philology E t e r B e r i d z e who had created
ideal conditions in Kobuleti for finishing the first part of the "History of the
Kartvelian vocabulary" appeared as "guardian angels".
I'd like to express my sincere gratitude to the Rector of the Batumi State
University, Academician of the Georgian Academy of Medical Sciences, Doctor of
Medical Sciences, Full Professor A l e k o B a k u r i d z e and Rector of the
Akhaltsikhe State Teaching University, Doctor in Philology, Full Professor
M e r a b B e r i d z e for supporting.
11
Deepest thanks to all my former and current friends; also to the editors and
reviewers of the book who are territorially far and near, for great deeds! Let the
grace of God's kindness always be with you!
I'd like to express especially my humble gratitude to talanted caucasiologist,
Professor K e v i n T u i t e for creating a high-scholarly foreword for my work.
All true Georgian patriot should remember that "Megrelian-Laz is a heart
of Georgian, Svan is a heart of hearts" (Janri Kashia).
Forever and forever and forever there
your faithful I z a C h a n t l a d z e
12
Editors foreword
Etymology is like poetry. Both combine art, technique and elegance. Both
require erudition, discipline, patience, self-criticism, and that indefinable gift one
might call flair. Like poetry, etymology is an ancient practice, going back to the
dawn of linguistics (one recalls the word origins some reasonable, others absurd
and even comical proposed in Platos Cratylus). Also like poetry, etymologies
are still produced in abundance today, and still incite passionate debate. Poetry and
etymology are easy to do poorly, and extremely difficult to do well! As readers will
determine for themselves, the essays in the present collection are the work of
someone who does etymology well.
Although Kartvelian is a small language family, with only four members and
no proven relatives either in the Caucasus region or elsewhere, it has been the
object of etymological speculation for well over two centuries. (Readers should
recall that Gldenstdt identified the Kartvelian family in the early 1770s, over a
decade before William Jones celebrated discourse on Indo-European affinities).
The origins of Georgian, Svan and Laz-Mingrelian words have drawn the attention
of ingenious philologists, ambitious pre-historians, undisciplined dilettantes with
outlandish theories, and the likes of Nikolai Marr (who could be said to have
belonged to all three of the preceding categories simultaneously). Since at least the
time of Tsagareli, Kartvelian etymology has been practiced with a methodological
rigor comparable to that employed in Indo-European linguistics. But the field has
also been the venue for intense debates over the fundamental principles of language
contact and change (Marrs hypotheses about sociolinguistic variation and language
hybridity; Chikobavas insistence that the Neogrammarian doctrine of exceptionless
sound laws be modified to accommodate the special circumstances of the Caucasian
languages), and over the extent to which Kartvelian etymology should be
influenced by presuppositions about deeper genetic affinities (recall Javakhishvilis
and Chikobavas quests for the vestiges of East-Caucasian-like class prefixes in
Kartvelian).
With the publication of Karl-Horst Schmidts Studien zur Rekonstruktion des
Lautstandes der sdkaukasischen Grundsprache (1962), Klimovs etymological
dictionary (1964), and Gamkrelidze and Machavarianis sonantta sistema da
ablauti kartvelur enebi (1965), the field seemed at first glance to have turned its
back on Marrist speculation about language mixing, Chikobavas IberoCaucasianism and the alternative Nostratic theory according to which Kartvelian
is genetically related to Indo-European and several other Eurasian language
families. In each of the three works, and in the etymological dictionaries produced
13
more recently by the team of Zurab Sarjveladze and Heinz Fhnrich, Kartvelian was
treated as an essentially closed linguistic system, within which etymologie were
constructed on the basis of Kartvelian data exclusively. But it could be said that
external factors were not in fact entirely excluded from consideration. The
attribution of a third series of sibilant fricatives and affricates to Proto-Kartvelian
by Klimov, Fhnrich and Sarjveladze brings the ancient Kartvelian consonant
inventory closer to that of West Caucasian. The system of vowel alternations
reconstructed by Gamkrelidze and Machavariani, featuring zero, reduced and
lengthened ablaut grades, bears more than a coincidental resemblance to that of
Indo-European.
The challenge for the newer generation of etymologists is to think outside the
box about Kartvelian etymology, pushing against the heavy hand of the academic
authorities of the recent and more remote past, without compromising the rigor,
methodological restraint, flair and elegance requisite for quality work. In the two
dozen chapters on Kartvelian etymology and onomastics which Iza Chantladze
offers us, the principal problem areas in Kartvelian historical linguistics come
repeatedly to the forefront. I will list some of them here, and leave to readers the
pleasure of finding out for themselves how Iza deals with them.
1. The appearance nearly a half-century ago of the above-mentioned
monographs by Schmidt, Klimov and Gamkrelidze and Machavariani contributed to
the coalescence of what could be called a post-Chikobava consensus on Kartvelian.
Specialists adopted a methodological agnosticism with regard to long-range genetic
affiliations: data from outside of the language family are not, in principle, to be
considered when reconstructing Kartvelian proto-forms. A consensus also formed
with regard to the internal history of Kartvelian, according to which Svan was the
first to separate from the ancestral language community, leaving a Georgian-Zan
branch. As a consequence, lexemes with cognates in Georgian and Mingrelian
and/or Laz, but not in Svan, have been attributed (provisionally) to Common
Georgian-Zan, rather than Proto-Kartvelian. Nonetheless, older hypotheses continue
be advocated, sometimes quite vigorously, in present-day Kartvelian and Caucasian
linguistics. The Ibero-Caucasian theory still finds support (mainly among
Georgians), and the rival Nostratic hypothesis has attained doctrinal status among
long-range comparativists in Russia, the USA and elsewhere. Some linguists have
also maintained that Georgian, rather than Svan, is the outlier within Kartvelian,
and therefore that a Svan-Zan branch can be postulated. The persistence of these
rival hypotheses, in my opinion, ought to serve as a stimulus for serious and
thorough reconsideration of the Schmidt-Klimov-Machavariani standard view. Such
an exercise will, in all likelihood, strengthen the arguments in support of the
consensus, but could also lead to some important revisions.
14
16
redaqtoris winasityvaoba
etimologia poezias hgavs: orive maTgani aerTianebs xelovnebas, teqnikasa da taqtikas. orive moiTxovs ganswavlulobas, disciplinas, moTminebas, TviTkritikas da es yvelaferi
ganusazRvreli
jildoa, romelsac SeiZleba ewodos `alRo~. rogorc poezia, etimologiac uZvelesi dargia, romelic enaTmecnierebis gariJraJidan
iRebs saTaves (ikvlevdnen sityvis warmomavlobas _ zogs safuZvlianad, zogs absurdulad da zogjer komikuradac _ magaliTad platonis `kratilos~Si). rogorc poezia, etimologiebic mravlad iqmneba dResdReobiT da mainc jer kidev iwvevs cxare debatebs. advilia poeziisa da etimologiis cudad `keTeba~ da metad Znelia maTi kargad `keTeba~. rogorc Tavad mkiTxvelebi gansjian, winam
winamde
namdeba
debabare monog
monogra
nografia
rafiaSi
fiaSi Seta
Setani
tanili
nili weri
werile
rilebi
lebi warmoad
warmoadge
adgenen
genen im adami
adamia
mianis
naSroms
akeTebs
naSroms,
Sroms vinc etimo
etimolo
mologi
logias
gias kargad
kargad `ake
akeTebs~.
Tebs
miuxedavad imisa, rom qarTveluri patara enobrivi ojaxia
(sul raRac oTxi wevriTa da arc erTi dadasturebuli naTesaviT
arc kavkasiis regionSi da arc sadme sxvagan), is mudam iyo gansjis
sagani daaxloebiT ori saukunis ganmavlobaSi (mkiTxveli gaixsenebs,
rom giuldenStedtma gamoavlina qarTveluri ojaxi XVIII saukunis
samocdaaTian wlebSi _ aTi wliT adre
rom
miekuTvneboda
yvela
zemoCamoTvlil
kategoriaTa
`gamoicada~
meTodologiuri
sizustiT
da
igi
es sfe-
ro kvlav darCa enobrivi kontaqtebisa da cvlilebebis fundamentur principebze intensiuri debatebis adgilad (niko maris hipo17
(1965
w.),
erTi
SexedviT
Canda,
TiTqos
maT
zurgi
izrdebian
ritetTa `mZime xels~ ise, rom xarisxiani naSromisTvis ar ugulebelyon zusti meTodologiuri sazomebi, alRo da taqtika. im TavebSi, sadac profesori iza Cantla
CantlaZe
ntlaZe exeba qarTvelur etimologiasa da onomastikas, winaa wamoweuli qarTveluri istoriuli enaTmecnierebis ZiriTadi problemuri arealebi. me mxolod davasaxeleb
ramdenimes, danarCens ki mkiTxvelebs davutoveb, raTa mieceT saSualeba, Tavad aRmoaCinon, Tu rogor ganixilavs maT qalbatoni iza:
1. TiTqmis naxevari saukunis win k. Smidtis, g. klimovis,
T. gamyreliZisa da g. maWavarianis zemoxsenebuli monografiebis
gamoCenam didi wvlili Seitana imaSi, rasac SeiZleba ewodos postCiqobavaseuli konsensusi qarTvelur enebTan mimarTebiT. specialistebma aRiares Soreuli genetikuri naTesaobis meTodologiuri
agnosticizmi _
ar miiCneva qarTveluri protoformebis rekonstruirebisas. konsensusi Camoyalibda, agreTve, qarTveluris Sida istoriasTan dakavSirebiT, ris mixedviTac svanuri iyo pirveli, romelic gamoeyo
erTian enobriv ojaxs da datova qarTul-zanuri Sto. amis Sedegad
monaTesave leqsemebi qarTulsa da megrul-lazurSi (magram ara svanurSi) miakuTvnes (pirobiTad) qarTul-zanur erTianobas da ara
protoqarTvelurs. miuxedavad amisa, Zvel hipoTezebs kvlav mxars
uWeren _ zogjer aqtiuradac dRevandel qarTvelur da kavkasiur
enaTmecnierebaSi. iberiul-kavkasiur Teorias jer kidev aqvs mxardaWera (gansakuTrebiT qarTvelebSi), xolo `metoqe~ nostratiulma
hipoTezam dogmatis statusi SeiZina mravalricxovan komparativistebs Soris ruseTSi, amerikis SeerTebul Statebsa da sxvaganac.
zogma enaTmecnierma isic ki daamtkica, rom qarTuli (da ara
svanuri) aris `auTsaideri~ qarTvelur enebs Soris da amdenad
`svanur-zanuri~
Sto
SeiZleba
postulirdes.
Cemi
azriT,
am
Tvalsazrisi
ufro
seriozulad
da
Camoaya-
libes absoluturad sxva hipoTeza, romlis mixedviTac, protoqarTvelurs hqonda sibilantTa sami gansxvavebuli seria _ sisina, SiSina
da Sualeduri `sisina-SiSina~. klimov-maWavarianis hipoTeza aRiares
kvazikanonikurad mas Semdeg, rac igi Setanil iqna rogorc sarjvelaZe-fenrixis etimologiur leqsikonebSi, ise qarTveli da ucxoeli specialistebis bevr naSromSi qarTveluri istoriuli enaTmecnierebis Sesaxeb. k. Smidtis alternatiuli winadadeba faqtiurad ganze iqna gaweuli. rogorc qalbaton izas, aseve mec mjera,
rom ukve dadga dro, daiwyos diskusiebi adreuli qarTveluri fonologiis Sesaxeb da mivuCinoT k. Smidtis rekonstruqcias (sibilantTa da ukanaenismier TanxmovanTa kompleqsebis daudasturebulobis saWiroebas nebismier qarTvelur enaSi) Tavisi adgili enaTmecnierTa azris samsjavroze. unda ganxilul iqnes garkveuli naTesauri kompleqsi, romelSic qarTuli /c/ da // Seesabameba svanur
/h/-s da - (qarT. /-cvd-/, svan. /-hwd-/),. es exeba mimReobis prefiqssac /s-/ TavkiduriT qarTulSi, /l-/-Ti svanurSi da -Ti zanurSi.
h. fenrixma dauSva SesaZlebloba, rom es Sesatyvisobani miRebulia
garkveuli saxis lateralebisgan (romlebsac igi simbolurad gamoxatavs Sesabamisi */L/ da */l/ grafemebiT). ra Tqma unda, diskusia
gamoiRebs Sedegebs rogorc uZvelesi arealebis, aseve aRmosavleT
da dasavleT kavkasiur ojaxebTan, indoevropulTan da SesaZloa sxva
enobriv jgufebTan genetikuri kavSirebis SeswavlisaTvis (komparativistma aleqsi manaster-ramerma daafiqsira amis ramdenime SemTxveva).
3. etimologiis xelovneba efuZneba gamocdilebis, instinqtebisa da xerxebis saSualebebs.
20
sakiTxebiT,
aucileblad
waadgeba,
Tu
waikiTxavs
im Tavebs, romlebSic warmodgenilia ramdenime kvleva (mag. qalbatoni izas diskusia metaTezisze qarTul t'q'rp'-el-/ < /brt'q'-el' -Tan
dakavSirebiT).
4. Semdegi sakiTxi, romelic imsaxurebs axleburad midgomas,
aris ablauti. xmovanTmonacvleobis sakiTxi qarTvelurSi aTobiT
publikaciaSia gaSuqebuli, rac dagvirgvinda T. gamyreliZisa da
g. maWavarianis wigniT (1965 w.). am magistraluri naSromis gamoCenam garkveulwilad samwuxaro mimarTuleba Seucvala ablautze
diskusias alternatiuli tipebisken, romlebic ufroa warmoCenili
wignSi (morfofonologiurad ganpirobebuli xmovansinkope: e/i-is
monacvleoba yvelaze xSirad SesamCnevia garkveul zmnaTa uRlebisas). ra Tqma unda, metad mniSvnelovania sadavo sakiTxi _ momdinareobs Tu ara zogierTi svanuri dialeqtisTvis damaxasiaTebeli
mokle da grZeli xmovnebis fonemuri opozicia protoqarTveluris
msgavsi Tvisobrivad gansxvavebuli opoziciidan? gacilebiT naklebi
yuradReba eTmoba kontrastis mtkicebas a- da e-safexurian
zmnur
e
ZirebSi. jer kidev me-20 saukunis 40-50-ian wlebSi varlam Tofurias, akaki SaniZesa da hans fogts ainteresebdaT: SeiZleba Tu ara
Zveli qarTuli zmnuri wyvili /ed
ed ed/
ad ad/
ed da /ad
ad CaiTvalos uZveles opoziciad gardauval e-klassa da gardamaval a-klass Soris
minimum zmnur ZirTa mcire jgufisTvis mainc? momdevno TavSi qal21
22
Sesavali
qarTuli enis struqturisa Tu istoriis kvlevisaTvis TxuTmetsaukunovan ZeglebTan da dialeqtebTan erTad udidesi mniSvneloba eniWeba danarCen qarTvelur enaTa monacemebs. `svanuri ena,
iseve, rogorc megrul-Wanuri, marTalia, pergamentze araa warmodgenili, magram es arc mas da arc megrul-Wanurs ar uSlis xels,
SeinarCunos uZvelesi Tvisebebi, romlebic SesaZloa odesRac saerTo iyo qarTvelur enaTa yvela warmomadgenlisaTvis, magram sruliadac ar asaxula werilobiTs ZeglebSi~ (karpez dondua).
niko maris azriT, "
, , .
,
" ( 1910: IX).
cnobilia, rom nebismieri enis leqsika gacilebiT ufro swrafad icvleba drosa da sivrceSi, vidre misi gramatikuli wyoba an
fonematuri struqtura. amasTanave, yvela ena moicavs ZiriTad da
nasesxeb leqsikas.
mTavari kriteriumi, romliTac ase Tu ise myarad SeiZleba
vimsjeloT fuZeenidan momdinare leqsemaTa Sesaxeb, gaxlavT regularul fonematur kanonzomierebaTa Cveneba geneturad erTmaneTTan dakavSirebul enebSi (Tumca arc morfologiuri an leqsikuri
izoglosebi unda daviviwyoT). masala, romelic, qarTul-zanur-svanur SesatyvisobaTa gamo, preqarTvelur enaSicaa savaraudo, didi
raodenobisa ar aris _ sul aTasiode fuZes asaxelebdnen specialistebi 1974 wlisTvis (foCxua 1974: 310); hainc fenrixisa da zurab sarjvelaZis `qarTvelur enaTa etimologiur leqsikonSi~ ganxilulia 1350-ze meti Zireuli da morfologiuri erTeulis arqetipi (fenrixi-sarjvelaZe 2000: 31), xolo komparativistuli qarTvelologiis jerjerobiT bolo naSromSi (Kartwelisches Etymologisches
Wrterbuch von Heinz Fhnrich, 2007), sadac warmodgenilia specialur
literaturaSi
adre
arsebuli
SedarebiT
sando
etimologiebi
24
xdeba;
TviTmizani
magram
ki
es
ar
ar
aris
didi
a r i s, a r a m e d
ubedureba:
enis
Sedareba
istoriis
ga-
Tavis droze niko marma ( 1936: 146) erTmaneTs Seupirispira qarTuli Rrma,
Rrma Rrm-ul
Rrm ul-i
ul i da lazuri Rorma
Rorma (`xvreli, farTo
naxvreti~), SemdgomSi (1984: 44, 2007: 495-496) hainc fenrixma am
monacemebs daumata megruli rRoma
rRoma (`CaRrmavebuli adgili~) <
Rorma
Rorma.
ma kargi iqneboda, gaxsenebodaT svanuri (laSxuri, Coluruli)
ma-Rur
Rur-Ruc
Rur Ruc,
Ruc Rur-Ruc
Rur Ruc (`Rrma wyali, morevi~) leqsemebi, romlebic
qarTuli enis leCxumur dialeqtSic gvxvdeba (Sdr. Rur-Ruc
Rur Ruc-i,
Ruc
Rur-Rum
Rur-Rum
Rur-R
Ru-Runc
maSasadame, zaRur Rum-i,
Rum
Rur Rum-el-i/Rur
Rum
Rur Rum-al-i,
um
Ru Runc-i);
Runc
nur-svanur ZirTa interkonsonantur poziciebSi -o
o- da -u
u- gvaqvs
(amosavali a unda yofiliyo svanurSic: *Rarm
Rarm-a
Rarm
Ram >
Rarm > *Rar
Rarm > *Ram
Rum;
Rarm-a
Rarm > Rurm > Rur;
Rum misi analogiiT ki, albaT, *Rarm
Rarm > *Rarm
Rur
sufiqsis dakargvis sakompensaciod Ziriseuli xmovani ar dagrZelebula). bunebrivia, qarTulSi, kanonzomier fonemaTSesatyvisobaTa
sakmaod mkacri, zusti da mowesrigebuli wesebis gaTvaliswinebiT,
unda movelodeT -aa- xmovans. samwuxarod, Tavis droze aseTi masala
ver SeniSnes da zogi Teoriis mixedviT zanurisTvis damaxasiaTebeli
srulxmovnobis procesi aRmoCnda gadamwyveti (Ciqobava 1942: 129),
sxva SemTxvevaSi ki mTavaria r sonantis vokalizacia interkonsonantur poziciaSi (gamyreliZe, maWavariani 1965: 97-101).
arada, Tu toponimiis _ `dedamiwis enis~ monacemebs gaviTvaliswinebT aRmoCndeba, rom arc erTi zemoaRniSnuli varaudis daSveba aucilebeli ar iyo: maRalmTian aWaraSi, sofel dabaZvelSi,
erT-erT hidronims ewodeba Raram
Raram-Rel
ram Rel-e
Rel e (beriZe 1986: 25), Sdr. iqve,
sofel
oladaurSi,
nakadulis
saxelwodeba
Rrm-a
Rel-e
Rrm a-Rel
Rel e.
mavani
jer kidev 2003 wels, Tumca, finansuri problemebis gamo, misi publikacia ver
moxerxda. ukanaskneli 10 wlis manZilze gamocemul leqsikonebSi warmodgenili
zogi etimologia ratomRac (Sic!) Cvensas daemTxva, magram maTze aq aRar
mivuTiTebT (vfiqrobT, amis sruli ufleba gvaqvs).
27
Introduction
The data of other Kartvelian languages along with 15 century-old monuments and dialects are of greatest importance in researching the structure and
history of the Georgian language. "It is true, that Svan like Megrelian-Chan has not
been presented on the parchment, but this does not prevent Svan and MegrlianChan to preserve the ancient features which in all probability were common for all
representatives of the Kartvelian languages but were not reflected in written works".
(Karpez Dondua).
According to N. Marr, "One should not limited only by the written sources,
literatural works of the ancient time. Living Georgian sayings more mostly preserve
archaic picture then the ancient Georgian written works" (Marr 1910: IX).
It is well known, that vocabulary of any language is changed much more
rapidly in time and space, then its grammatical and phonetic structures. Herewith,
each language has its basic and borrowing vocabulary.
The main criterion, by what one can consider the lexemes originated from a
parent language, is to manifest the regular phonetic regularities in the genetically
related languages (though neither morphological nor lexical isoglosses should be
forgotten). The material due to Georgian-Zan-Svan correspondences, is assumed in
pre-Kartvelian language as well, is not of great number about thousands stems
have been listed by 1974 (Pochkhua 1974: 310), in Heinz Fhnrich and Zurab
Sarjveladze's "Etymological dictionary of the Kartvelian languages" the archetypes
of more then 1350 roots and morphological entries are given (Fhnrich, Sarjveladze
2000: 31), but in the book of comparativistic Kartvelology (Kartwelisches
Etymologisches Wrterbuch von Heinz Fhnrich, 2007), which represents an
author's new data along with relatively reliable etymologies existed in special
literature more then 1700 pre-forms are given.
A main characteristic of a research object is "great depth of chronology and
objective lack of relevant material" (Arabuli 2001: 14) that complicates the
linguistic researching.
Occasionally a consistent picture of regularity is obscured by such changes
that took place in a language collective's life and which are mostly unknown for
researchers (Pochkhua 1974: 311). No one dialect of the Kartvelian languages
has reached in the original form untill today: "Long-term common historical life
and existence has created common language and literature in which all Kartvelian
tribes differently took part simultaneously at various times. Each has made its
contribution to this common treasure. In this way one common literary and state
language has been created. "Georgian" as a common literary language is an
29
artificial language and owing to this it has preserved much from Megrelian-ChanSvan-Abkhazian.1 Everything that occurs in Georgian, could not be considered as
the belonging of the Kartians, Meskhians and Iberians' dialects and sub-dialects.
When a common Georgian language has been created in its turn it continuously
influenced on Megrelian-Chan-Svan-Abkhazian" (Javakhishvili 1914: 15).
Needles to say, a basic vocabulary stock (the words denoting relatives, parts
of a body, names of animals, birds and plants, natural phenomena, relevant lexemes
denoting the material and spiritual culture of the Georgian people, pronouns,
numerals, the vebs related with a human's life, bird and animal...) in all Kartvelian
languages is identical untill today or is represented by phonetic correspondences.
As for other vocabulary, it goes without saying, it has been borrowed from foreign
languages at different times some of them in such archaic past that even a certain
regularity has been preserved.
"It is in no way easy to single out loan words especially then when a word
has been entered in ancient times. Such words adapt to new language environment,
change their color so assimilated that without historical investigation it is
impossible to clear their origin: Lat. sk
kala "stairs" occurs in Chan as m-skala //
f-sk
kala, in Gurian it occurs as pwkala.
(italics
pwkala A real Georgin word is: pwk!...
pwk
mine!|... Sometimes it is almost impossible to guess such "foreigner". But it is not a
big trouble: c o m p a r i s o n i s n o t g o a l b y i t s e l f , b u t a n a d j a n c t i v e
t o o l s f o r s t u d y i n g t h e h i s t o r y. Borrowed material fulfills this function
as well as an own word does" (Chikobava 1938: IX).
In Megrelian, Svan and Laz (at present little, due to influence of Turkish)
there is a great number of words entered from a state literary language Georgian
and vice versa a small number (e. g. Jayvi,
Jayvi Jargvali,
Jargvali maTxoJi,
maTxoJi oJaleSi,
oJaleSi oCokoCi,
oCokoCi
elarJi,
elarJi CiqorTuli from Zan, kubdari,
kubdari yiSdvari,
yiSdvari maxvSi,
maxvSi maCubi from Svan).
Generally, in some cases it is difficult to find out weather it is a lexical entry from a
parent language or it is a loan word entered from one Kartvelian language to
another one (Fhnrich, Sarjveladze 2000: 28).
Today in comparativistic Kartvelology a situation is relatively better to
achieve success not only in Georgia but abroad, as well. In addition, having great
experience of field-working together with our students, different methods and tools
of digitized electronics help us to list and to research our national treasure in
interference conditions as rapidly as possible. At present we have excellent
academic dictionaries of Svan (Varlam Topuria, Maxime Kaldani) and of Megrelian
(Kajaia). A Laz dictionary the compiling of which took the Arnold Chikobava
Institute of Linguistics about half a century, will be published soon.
1
30
Unfortunately, this time the roots, stems and morphemes given in it could not
be taken into account (and this is shortcoming of the monograph), but I hope an
etymological analysis of the Laz illustrative material will be widely given in the
next part of the "History of the Kartvelian vocabulary".1
Still in 1937 great Ivane Javakhishvili warned us: "It is difficult to protect
oneself from mistakes in investigating of the Caucasian languages, where similar
phenomenon of the Babylon's language mixing is accompanied by complicating
fact of mixing of transcription, terminology and theories, as well. Instead of many
etymologies other interpretation could be given, but I hope, main part, basic
regulations of result could not be wrong. Even if my fortune is not lucky out and my
expectation is not proved in future, I still consider that only through this
methodological way and analyse of such language material is possible to resolve a
century-old issue of nature and kinship of Caucasian languages. I hope, in future
others will coverage the problem better and more credibly then the first author's
attempt was. If my work for what I spend so much time and strength, serves to
science, it would be moral award for me for the labor I have carried out."
(Javakhishvili 1937: XIV).
After such humble words of a genius scholar what we other researchers can say!
Among the Iberian-Caucasian languages Kartvelian languages are the best
studied from historico-comparative method standpoint. In this regard, especially
good situation is in studying the relation of Georgian and Zan. Situation in Svan
is complicated (Sharadzenidze 1991, 12). Though, unfortunately "Chan's position is
getting weaker day after day. Chan speech is full of Turkish words names of
days, months, numbers are lost, a part of year's Laz name nobody knows"
(Chikobava 1929: VII). "Chan speech is in extreme poor conditions... danger of
its disapparing is getting real day after day" (Chikobava, 2008: 579, 590).
A main part of the present work was ready in an electronic form in 2003. But due to
financial problems it could not be published. For some reasons some etymology represented in the
dictionaries which were published during last 10 years (sic!) coincide with our ones. But I will not
point them this time (I think, I have absolute right!).
31
`s v a n e T i a r i s s a o c a r i, s a s i q a d u l o d a
s a a m a y o k u T x e s a q a r T v e l o s i. a q c x o v r o b e n
q a r T v e l e b i, r o m e l n i c s a u k u n e e b i s m a n Z i l z e
i c a v d n e n d a ica
ica ven s i w m i n d e s, i c a v e n C v e n s
x a t e b s, C v e n s j v r e b s. s r u l i a d s a q a r T v e l o m
s w o r e d a m k u T x e s a n d o T a v i s i s a u n j e~.
sruliad saqarTvelos
k a T o l i k o s - p a t r i a r q i i l i a II
"Svaneti is a marvelous, glorious and praiseworthy region of Georgia. There live the Georgians
who have protected and have been protecting sacredness, our icons, our crosses for centuries. All Georgia
e n t r u s t e d i t s t r e a s u r e j u s t t o t h i s r e g i o n ".
Catholicos-Patriarch of
A l l G e o r g i a I l i a II
32
svanu
svanuri
nuri enis zoga
zogadi
gadi daxa
daxasi
xasia
siaTeba
Teba da misi
misi
leqsi
leqsikis
sikis Seswav
Seswavlis
swavlis Tana
Tanamed
namedro
medrove
rove viTa
viTare
Tareba
reba
ganusazRvrelia arqaizmebiT gamorCeuli svanuri enis roli
qarTvelur enaTa istoriul-SedarebiTi Seswavlisa da arqetipTa
rekonstruqciisaTvis, radganac, rogorc cnobilia, igi `yvelaze axlos
dgas saerToqarTvelur fuZeenasTan. misi rTuli fonetikuri sistema,
gramatikuli Taviseburebani da dialeqturi nairgvaroba gansakuTrebiT faseulia zogadlingvisturi TvalsazrisiT~ (Tamaz gamyreliZe,
givi maWavariani).
`svanurSi daculi Zveli yofisa da warmarTobis amsaxveli
uZve
uZvele
velesi
lesi leqsi
leqsika
sika da gamoTqme
gamoTqmebi
Tqmebi,
bi arqa
arqau
qauli grama
gramati
matiku
tikuli
kuli wyobis
wyobis
gardmo
gardmonaS
rdmonaSTe
naSTebi
Tebi da mdida
mdidari
dari folklo
folklori
klori SesaZ
SesaZleb
saZleblo
leblobas
lobas iZle
iZleva
leva
warmodge
warmodgena
dgena viqo
viqoni
qonioT
nioT qarTvel
qarTvel tomTa
tomTa Rrma azrov
azrovne
rovneba
nebasa
basa da maRal
maRal
kultu
kultura
turaze
raze,
ze egeve safuZvels qmnis iberiul-kavkasiur da ZvelaRmosavlur enaTa geneturi urTierTobis sakvanZo sakiTxTa gadasaWrelad. amitom bunebrivia is didi interesi, romelic svanuris yovelmxriv Seswavlas axlavs. am interesiT aris gamowveuli svanuri
enis fonetikuri sistemisa da gramatikuli wyobis istoriul aspeqtSi aRweris aucilebloba, qarTvelur enaTa SedarebiTi gramatikisa da TargmniTi Tu SedarebiTi leqsikonebis Sedgenis saWiroeba~
(varlam Tofuria).
genezisis mixedviT megruli, lazuri (Wanuri) da svanuri mosaxleoba iseTsave mimarTebaSi imyofeba saqarTvelos sxvadasxva kuTxis (qarTlis, kaxeTis, imereTis, guriis, aWaris, xevsureTis,...) mosaxleobasTan, rogorSic TviT am kuTxeTa mcxovrebni erTmaneTTan.
qarTvelur enebze, bevr monaTesave enaTa jgufisagan gansxvavebiT, ar
warmoqmnila sxvadasxva erovnuli kultura, sxvadasxva erovnuli
fsiqika da sxvadasxva saxelmwifoebrivi struqtura. swored amitom
Seadgens qarTvel ers qarTvelur enebze metyvelTa erToblioba.
amasTanave, `qar
qarTu
qarTuli
Tuli iyo mudam
mudam qarTve
qarTveli
Tveli xalxis
xalxis erTa
erTader
TaderTi
derTi sasalite
litera
teratu
raturo
turo ena da erTi
erTia
Tianobis
nobis burji
burji,
ji umwer
umwerlo
werlobo
lobo qarTve
qarTvelu
Tveluri
luri
enebi
enebi ki funqci
funqcio
qcionalu
naluri
luri Tvalsaz
Tvalsazri
sazrisiT
risiT qarTu
qarTuli
Tuli enis dia
dialeqleqtebs utolde
utoldeba
ba~
(aleqsandre
oniani).
deba
33
Seadgina
svanur-qarTul-rusuli
leqsikoni
("
vaweobam, erTi mxriv, da profesor gerhardt deetersis fundamenturma Sromebma, meore mxriv, safuZveli Cauyares qarTvelur enaTa
kvleva-Ziebis maRalmecnierul dones. daarsda specialuri seria _
`masalebi qarTvelur enaTa SeswavlisaTvis~, romelSic 1939-1979
wlebSi gamoqveynda svanuri xalxuri poeziis erTi da prozauli
teqstebis xuTi wigni (maT Soris erT-erTi qrestomaTiaa) balszemour, balsqvemour, lentexur da laSxur dialeqtebze, agreTve,
andazebi, oRond samwuxaro isaa, rom bevr maTgans ar axlavs arc
leqsikoni da arc sityvasityviTi, e. w. pwkareduli Targmani, rac
maT gamoyenebas aZnelebs.
samwuxarod, xsenebuli seria didi xania daviwyebas mieca, amitom Cven yvelaferi gavakeTeT misi aRdgenisTvis. swored am seriis X
nomrad gamoveciT metad mniSvnelovani akademiuri wigni `kodoruli
qronikebi~ (2010 w.) da, rac ufro sayuradReboa, publikaciaSi
warmodgenilia ara mxolod interferencirebuli svanuri metyvelebis
uZvirfasesi nimuSebi, aramed maTi pwkareduli qarTuli Targmanebi
(gamokvlevebiTa da etimologiebiTurT).
mogvianebiT svanuri enis Sesaxeb Zalze mniSvnelovani naSromebi Seqmnes: Tamaz gamyreliZem, givi maWavarianma, TinaTin SaraZeniZem,
maqsime qaldanma, aleqsandre onianma, baqar gigineiSvilma, zurab
WumburiZem, zurab sarjvelaZem, mixeil qurdianma, avTandil arabulma, vaJa Sengeliam, merab Cuxuam, janri kaSiam, murman suxiSvilma,
ekaterine osiZem, nia abesaZem, klara gaguam, giorgi klimovma, karl
horst Smidtma, ian braunma, hainc fenrixma, iost gipertma, vinfrid boederma, kevin tuitma, leta palmaitisma...
dRes svanur enaze 30000-mde kaci laparakobs. masze metyvelni,
ZiriTadad, saqarTvelos Crdilo-dasavleT nawilSi, kavkasiis mTavari qedis Ziras, sam (en
engu
cxeniswyli
kodoris
enguris
guris,
ris cxenis
niswylisa
wylisa da kodo
doris)
ris xeobaSi
cxovroben.1
35
erTmaneTs
da
amitomac
ganirCeva
rogorc
kilokavebi
(uSguluri, kalur-ifaruli, mulaxur-mestiuri, lenjeruli, lataluri), ise calkeuli Tqmebi (vTqvaT, sofel mulaxis SigniT _ muJalisa,
WolaSisa, laxirisa, murSkelisa, arcxelisa, Rvebra-zardlaSisa).
balsqve
balsqvemo
sqvemou
mouri kiloc
kiloc mestiis raionis mcxovrebTa metyvelebaa,
oRond sofel beCodan (lenxeris CaTvliT) samegrelos sazRvramde.
or zemosvanur dialeqts erTmaneTisagan yofs latalsa da beCos Soris mdebare balis
balis mTa. balszemourTan SedarebiT balsqvemouri kidev ufro metadaa diferencirebuli. esenia: beCouri, cxumaruli,1 eceruli, faruli, Cubexeuri, laxamuluri kilokavebi.
ukanaskneli sakmaod gansxvavebulia balsqvemoelTa danarCeni metyvelebisagan Tavisi umlautiT, namyousrulisa Tu aoristis warmoebiT, agreTve leqsikiTac; rasakvirvelia, Tqmebi balsqvemour kiloSic ganirCeva (magaliTad, beCour kilokavSi _ dolasvifisa, Wkida1
36
narisa, lanxvrisa, mazerisa, qarTvanisa, gulisa, uSxvanarisa, bagvdanarisa, hebudisa, Woxuldisa, naSTqolisa, tvibiSisa).
qvemos
qvemosva
mosvanur
vanur metyvelebaSi gacilebiT naklebi sxvaoba SeimCneva
soflebs Soris, vidre zemos
zemosva
mosvanur
vanurSi
nurSi.
Si SesaZloa aq garkveuli mniSvneloba hqondes qarTul enasTan mWidro kontaqtsac.
lente
lentexu
texuri
xuri kilo
kilo cxeniswylis xeobaSia warmodgenili Tavisi
oTxi (rcxmeluruli, sakuTriv lentexuri, xofuruli, xeleduri)
kilokaviT.
lentexis raionSivea gavrcelebuli laSxu
laSxuri
xuri kiloc
kiloc,
loc romelic
moicavs erTmaneTTan Zalze kompaqturad ganlagebul soflebs, rac,
bunebrivia, ganapirobebs kilokaur TaviseburebaTa simciresac. ase
rom, erTmaneTisagan didad ar gansxvavdeba: sasaSis, Jaxundris, CixareSis, Cukulis, axalSenis, Sgedis, meles, xerias, laSxraSis, leRvanis, maxaSis, lekosandis, lujis, naculis, Robis, margviSis, lemzagoris, lamfalaSisa da mebecis metyveleba.
`Coluruli, ZiriTadad, laSxurs ganekuTvneba bgeriTi SedgenilobiTa da gramatikuli wyobiT. umlauti, albaT, lentexuris gavlenis Sedegia. aRsaniSnavia, rom lentexurTan axlo mdebare soflis _ saydris (agreTve, muwdisa da buleSis) Zveli Taobis metyveleba umTavresad lentexurs gasdevs, axlisa ki _ laSxurs. saydruli metyveleba Sejvarebuli gardamavali dialeqtis iSviaT erTeuls
warmoadgens: Colu
Coluru
luruli
ruli axlo
axlo moma
momaval
mavalSi
valSi Seswav
Seswavlis
swavlis obieqts
obieqts SeSeadgens
adgens~
gens (Tofuria 2002: 219).1
Colu
Coluru
luruli
ruli gardamavali dialeqtia qvemo svaneTSi. am metyvelebas iyeneben im teritoriaze, romelic aerTianebs lentexsa da
laSxeTs. mis calke dialeqtad gamoyofas jer kidev niko mari uWerda mxars. Cven vfiqrobT, rom ColurulSi sami kilokavi upirispirdeba erTmaneTs: saydruli, Tekaluri da fanaguri, sadac gamoiyofa
cameti sxvadasxva soflis metyveleba.
1
37
38
felar
felar:
lar 1 saydar
saydar,
ydar Woli
Wolier
lier,
er 2 Tekal
Tekal,
kal leu
leuSer,
Ser mam,
mam fana
fanaga
naga i Welf.
Welf
sayda
saydari
ydari xalxi
xalxi nin merme
merme saxiS
saxiS li,
li mer
merma sofe
sofela
felare
lare namski
namskidan
mskidan~
dan
(svanuri prozauli teqstebi, III, 1967: 320) _ `Tekalis sabWos Zvelad da axla Coluri hqvia; Tekalis sabWoSi Sedis soflebi: saydari, Wvelieri, Tekali, leuSeri, mami, fanaga da Wvelfi. saydris
saydris
xalxis
xalxis ena sxva saxi
saxisaa
xisaa danar
danarCen
narCen sofleb
soflebTan
lebTan Seda
Sedare
darebiT
rebiT~.
biT
es vrceli amonaweri imitom moviyvaneT, rom vaCvenoT, Tu rogor
mimdinareobs sametyvelo kodebis Sereva svanurSi da, rac mTavaria, am
process, ZiriTadad, sworad aRiqvamen TviT am enaze molaparakeni.
am TvalsazrisiT Zalze sainteresoa:
kodo
dalis
kodoris
doris xeo
xeobis (`da
dalis svane
svaneTis
neTis~)
Tis mosax
mosaxle
saxleo
leobis metyve
metyvele
tyveleba
leba,
ba
sadac mimdinareobs balszemour da balsqvemour dialeqtTa urTierTSerevis procesi. am mxriv gansakuTrebiT gamoirCeva soflebis:
laTas, {p}tiSis, ajarisa (|| aJarisa) da xutias mkvidrTa ena. rac Seexeba genwviSs, aqaurebi, ZiriTadad, balszemouri kilos ifarul
kilokavze metyveleben, radganac Tavis droze afxazeTSi ifaridan
Casaxldnen; omariSal (|| alcunesga || ialcunesga)is mosaxleobas,
Cveulebriv, yofili mulaxlebi warmoadgenen, xolo balsqvemour
dialeqtze molaparakeTa (soflebi: qafCara, zma, CxalTa, bCkr,
bZgr, aZgara, gandra, barmba, saken, nahar) kilokauri urTierTmimarTebis problema Sesaswavlia.
saqar
saer
erTa
saqarTve
qarTvelos
Tvelos erovnu
erovnuli
nuli samec
samecni
mecnie
niero fondi
fondisa
disa da sa
erTaSo
TaSori
Soririso proeq
proeqtis
eqtis (ECLinG) finan
finansu
nansuri
suri mxarda
mxardaWe
daWeriT
WeriT oTxi wlis ganmavlobaSi sagangebod SeviswavleT mdinare kodoris zemo welis (resp.
dalis) mosaxleobis metyveleba inter
interdis
Tvalsazri
terdiscip
discipli
ciplina
linaru
naruli
ruli Tvalsaz
sazririsiT da Cems mowafeebTan _ filologiis akademiur doqtorebTan
(qeTevan margiani-subari, qeTevan margiani-dadvani, medea saRliani,
1
umlautian
dialeqtebSi
(balszemouri,
balsqvemouri,
lentexuri)
Semcveli) Welier.
Welier
39
rusudan ioseliani) TanaavtorobiT gasul wels gamoveci 836 gverdis moculobis fundamenturi naSromi `ko
kodo
kodoru
doruli
ruli qroni
qronike
nikebi
kebi~,
bi riTac
faqtiurad gadavarCineT iqauri svanuri daRupvas (cnobilia, rom
ruseT-saqarTvelos ukanaskneli samxedro-politikuri bataliebis
Semdgom kodoris xeoba daicala mosaxleobisgan, romelic dRes
ltolvilis statusiT daqsaqsulad cxovrobs saqarTvelos sxvadasxva
kuTxeSi, sxvadasxva enobriv garemocvaSi).
digitalizebuli video-audio aparaturiT adgilze mopovebuli masalebis lingvokulturologiurma analizma gviCvena Semdegi
Sedegebi:
1. TiTqmis saukunenaxevris win kodoris xeobaSi Casaxldnen
mestiis regionis svanebi TurqeTSi iZulebiT gadasaxlebul muhajir
afxazTa nacvlad. es teritoria 2008 wlis 10 agvistomde moicavda
17 sofels, romlebSic mimdinareobda balszemour da balsqvemour
dialeqtTa urTierTSejvareba. inter
interfe
terferen
ferenci
renciis
ciis proce
procesi
cesi,
si ZiriTadad, Seexo fonetika-fonologias, morfologiasa da leqsikas.
2. amgvar metyvelebaze garkveuli gavlena moaxdina saxelmwifo
enam. garda saliteraturo qarTulisa, kodorelTa metyvelebaSi
ramdenadme aisaxa kontaqtebi afxazur da rusul enebTan. ase rom,
saxezea diglo
diglosia
losia-bi
sia bilin
bilingviz
lingvizmis
gvizmis movle
movlene
vlenebi
nebi.
bi
3. Tavis mxriv, svanurma fonetikamac gaurTula saqme megrel
da afxaz rZlebsa Tu siZeebs _ svanurad metyvelebisas maT Zalian
uWirT umlautiani da grZeli xmovnebis, agreTve, faringaluri
Tanxmovnis warmoTqma, radganac amgvar fonemebs moklebulia megruli da afxazuri.
4. SeiniSneba gramatikul movlenaTa gaerTmniSvnelianebis, rTuli viTarebidan martivisaken gadasvlis, bruneba-uRlebis araerTi
morfemidan TiTo-orolas damkvidrebis (uni
unifor
uniforma
formaci
maciis
ciis)
is tendenciebi.
5. kodoris xeobis zemo welis mcxovrebTa Soris gansakuTrebuli yuradReba miiqcia as wels gadacilebul mxcovanTa metyvelebam, sadac Tavs iCens genderuli problema _ qalTa mier gamoyenebul leqsikasa Tu gramatikul formebSi Warbobs arqa
arqaiz
qaizme
izmebi
mebi,
bi romelTac gansazRvravs informatorTa socialuri yofa.
40
amri
amrigad
rigad,
gad kodoris xeobis 17 soflidan sistematuri, aSkara interferenciuli movlenebi axasiaTebs mxolod xuTi soflis (oma
omari
omaririSali
p}ti
tiSi
Sali,
li genwvi
genwviSi
wviSi,
Si ajara
ajara,
ra xutia
xutia,
tia {p
tiSi)
Si mosaxleobis metyvelebas,
radganac aq balszemour da balsqvemour dialeqtebze molaparake
xalxi erTad cxovrobs.
sxvadas
sxvadasxva
dasxva dia
dialeqtTa
leqtTa inter
interfe
terferen
ferenci
rencie
ciebi SeniSnulia svanuri
enis gardamaval kilokavebSi (uSguluri, lataluri, beCouri, cxumaruli, laxamuluri), xolo, rac Seexeba qarTul
qarTul-sva
Tul svanur
svanur inte
intefe
tefeferenci
renciebs
ciebs,
ebs isini metnaklebad mTel svanurSia gavrcelebuli, gansakuTrebiT ki qarTuli enis sakomunikacio funqcionirebis mezobel
teritoriebSi (lentexi, laSxeTi). `mTqmelebi komunikaciis procesSi gaucnobiereblad aniWeben upiratesobas ara mSobliur, aramed
dominantur enas, rac maTi enis Canacvlebas iwvevs dominanturi
enis sasargeblod1~ (Gippert 2009: 170).
orive saxis interferencia, ZiriTadad, damaxasiaTebelia kodoris, engurisa da cxeniswylis xeobebSi mcxovrebi axalgazrdobisa
da saSualo TaobisaTvis, ufrosebi ki metnaklebad icaven arqaul
leqsikasa Tu gramatikul formebs.
maSasadame, ama Tu im metyvelebis narevobaze msjelobisas aucileblad unda mieqces yuradReba morfonologiur movlenaTa gavrcelebis ara mxolod horizontalur, aramed vertikalur (erTi
da imave geografiuli punqtis sxvadasxva Taobis) Wrilebs, rac Zalian arTulebs saqmis realuri viTarebis asaxvas. cnobilia, rom
swored amgvari interferencia uSlis xels afxazuri enis tapanTuri da aSxaruli dialeqtebis kilokaur diferenciacias (lomTaTiZe
1976: 12-13). albaT
albaT analo
analogi
logiu
giuri situ
situa
tuacia Segveq
Segveqmne
gveqmneba
mneba kodo
kodoru
doruli
ruli
metyve
metyvele
tyvelebis
lebis kvali
kvalifi
lifika
fikaci
kaciis
ciis SemTxve
SemTxveva
mTxvevaSic
vaSic.
Sic
svanuris monacemebi erTxel kidev adastureben imas, rom enaSi
erTmaneTis gverdiT SeiZleba Tanaarsebobdnen arqauli da inovaciuri movlenebi, romlebic eyrdnobian eqstralingvistur safuZvlebs.
1
42
engu
dalis
enguri
gurisa
risa da kodo
kodoris
doris (da
dalis)
lis xeobaTa
baTa mosax
mosaxle
saxleo
leobis metyve
metyvetyvelebis
lebis urTi
urTier
warmogvidgi
metad sain
sainte
TierTSe
erTSepi
TSepiris
pirispi
rispire
pirebam
rebam warmogvid
gvidgina
gina metad
intere
tereso
reso
lingvo
lingvokul
gvokultu
kulturo
turolo
rologi
logiu
giuri sura
suraTi
raTi:
Ti
1. upirveles yovlisa, yuradRebas iqcevs enaTa da dialeqtTa
urTierTSerevis tendenciebi:
a) engu
enguris
guris xeo
xeobis balszemour da balsqvemour dialeqtebze
ukanasknel xanebSi gansakuTrebul gavlenas axdens saxelmwifo ena _
wignis ena saliteraturo qarTulis saxiT. amasTan, es gavlena beCokalis teritoriaze gacilebiT didia, vidre xaiS-eceris arealSi;
b) balszemouri dialeqtis lataluri kilokavi, rogorc aqamdec iyo cnobili specialuri literaturidan, gardamavali metyvelebis nimuSia, sadac balszemouri dialeqti dominantobs balsqvemourze (v. Tofuria, T. SaraZeniZe). igive situaciaa beCour metyvelebaSic, oRond iq saqme piriqiTaa: balsqvemouri leqsika da gramatikuli formebi warmarTaven balszemouri dialeqtis monacemebs
(m. qaldani).
g) kodo
dalis
kodoris
doris (da
dalis)
lis Cvidmeti soflidan saxelmwifo enis gavlenas ganicdis TiToeuli maTgani, magram zemosvanur dialeqtTa
interferenciebi, ZiriTadad, dadasturda im soflebSi, sadac erTdroulad cxovroben balszemoel da balsqvemoel svanTa STamomavlebi; Tu maT monacemebs SevudarebT mestiis raionis latalisa da
beCos metyvelebas, aRmoCndeba, rom aq balszemouri da balsqvemouri dialeqtebis leqsika, gramatikuli formebi Tu sintaqsuri konstruqciebi erTmaneTs ereva mezobel soflebSi, xolo dalis xeobaSi _
erTi da imave soflis SigniT, radganac am ukanasknelSi TiTqmis saukunenaxevris ganmavlobaSi Tanacxovroben (zog
zogjer
zogjer erTsa
erTsa da imave
imave
ojaxSic
ojaxSic ki!)
ki orive dialeqtis warmomadgenlebi. aq mTavar rols asrulebs socialuri viTareba (qorwineba, erTi samxu
samxub
mxubis erTad
cxovrebis survili, samsaxureobrivi faqtori da a. S.);
2. garda zemoaRniSnulisa, kodoris xeobaSi dadasturda qvemosvanuris zemosvanurTan interferenciisa da megrul-afxazur enaTa kontaqtebis kerZo SemTxvevebi;
3. rusuli enis gavlena SedarebiT umniSvneloa enguris xeobaSi,
xolo kodorSi es procesi aisaxeba marto
martoo
tooden dargobriv leqsikaSi;
43
4. SeiniSneba gramatikul formaTa gaerTmniSvnelianebis, rTuli viTarebidan martivisaken gadasvlis, mravali morfemidan TiToorolas damkvidrebis (uniformaciis) procesebi.
5. gacilebiT rTuladaa saqme fonologiuri interferenciebis
SemTxvevaSi: balsqvemo svaneTidan Tavis droze kodorSi CasaxlebulTa memkvidreebi ukve karga xania warmoTqvamen grZel xmovnebs,
maSin, rodesac ecerel (istoriulad!) gujejianTa rZali _ laSxeli
irma koWbiani naxevarsaaTian dialogSi mxolod erTxel (
!
_
`vai!~) iyenebs umlautian -aa-s. rogorc Cans, Sesabamisi saartikulacio bazisis warmoqmna ufro rTulia umlautis SemTxvevaSi, vidre
grZel xmovnebTan dakavSirebiT. rac Seexeba istoriulad lenjerel
wifianTa afxaz rZals _ meri arSbas, is verc erT SemTxvevaSi ver
warmoTqvams svanur enaSi Zalze gavrcelebul faringalur xSuls
(n
n `xari~, Sdr. Zv. q. ar-i,
ar misTvis aris xn),
n radganac mis mSobliur
bzifur dialeqtSi `dRes am fonemis mxolod bgerinacvali (s. janaSia),
reliqti arsebobs Taviseburi enisZirismieri spirantis (xx) saxiT~
(lomTaTiZe 1976: 171), Tumca 1932 wels simon janaSia sagangebod
msjelobda xorxismieri -s arsebobis Sesaxeb afxazuri enis bzifur
metyvelebaSi, gansxvavebiT abJuuri dialeqtisagan (janaSia 1959: 227)1.
ukve
arsebul
ukanaenismier
spirants).
sakiTxs
specialuri
mixedviTac
erTmaneTisgan
diferencirdeba
sakuTari
da
nasesxebi
44
Cans,
rogoric
ColurulSi,
oRond
ukanasknel
(Tum
Tumca
Tumca ukanas
ukanasknel
nasknel xaneb
xanebSi
nebSi,
Si samwu
samwuxa
mwuxarod
xarod,
rod speci
specia
cialur lite
litera
teratu
ratura
turaraSi amgva
amgvari
gvari dau
dausabu
sabuTe
buTebe
Tebeli
beli gancxa
gancxade
cxadebe
debebic
bebic gakeT
gakeTda
keTda).
da
8. Cven vakvirdebodiT dalis xeobidan Wuberis xeobasa Tu qvemo qarTlSi (agreTve: TbilisSi, wyneTSi, vazianSi) ukanaskneli oci
wlis manZilze Seqmnili mZime politikuri da socialuri pirobebis
gamo, iZulebiT adgilnacval svanTa metyvelebasac, romelSic jerjerobiT SedarebiT iSviaTad SeiniSneba damxvdur enaTa Tu dialeqtTa interferenciuli movlenebi (leqsikuri ufro, vidre gramatikuli), Tumca Zalze aSkaraa araerTi tkiviliani amoZaxili maTTan
gasaubrebisas: vaxtang afsuS gezal sube
subeli
belia
lian dlxen (aajaraxen)
xen
xi,
xi ejur _ cxmrxen,
cxmrxen SniS,
SniS aTxe bolniss
bolniss xizg
xizge _ `vaxtang
afsuas Ze (`Svili~) subeliani dalidan (ajaridan) var, ise ki _
cxumaridan (`svaneTis~), axla bolnisSi vcxovrob~.
miuxedavad Cveni didi optimizmisa, mainc Zalian Znelia amJamad saqarTvelos mTel teritoriaze daqsaqsul kodorel svanebTan
muSaoba _ isini xom 17 sxvadasxva soflis warmomadgenlebi arian?
rode
rodemde
demde gagrZel
gagrZelde
grZeldeba
deba forsma
forsmaJo
smaJorul
Jorul-eq
rul eqstre
eqstrema
stremalu
maluri
luri situ
situa
tuacia
cia?! _ xalxs xom arafe
araferi
feri dau
dauSave
Savebi
vebia
bia?! . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
uSgu
uSgulis
gulis,
lis yorul
yorulda
ruldaSis
daSis,
Sis can
canisa da zesxos
zesxos mcxovre
mcxovreb
rebTa metyveveleba
lebaSi
baSi aSkaraa balszemouri da laSxuri dialeqtebis urTierTqmedebis Sedegebi; amasTanave, sofel zesxoSi, rakiRa iq uSgulidan da
mulaxidan gadasaxlebulni cxovroben, adgili aqvs uSgulur da mulaxur kilokavTa Serevasac;
lata
latalu
taluri
luri metyve
metyvele
tyveleba
leba zemosvanur kiloTa Sesayarzea; igive
iTqmis beCo
beCou
svanuris
Couri svanu
nuris Sesaxebac (nawilobriv);
Teka
Tekalur
kalur metyve
metyvele
tyveleba
lebaSi
baSi aRiniSneba
Coluris
sazogadoebis
enaTmecnierebis
safuZvlebi,
Tbilisi,
2007;
romlebSic
metad
saintereso
(Tumca
xSirad
sadavoc)
50
ix. misi Gedanken zur kartwelishen Rekonstruktion, Jena, 1998: 45 (aqve gvinda
sagangebod aRvniSnoT, rom Zalze didia germanuli qarTvelologiuri skolis
damsaxureba etimologiur ZiebaTa dargSi. am mxriv gansakuTrebiT gamoirCevian
profesorebi: gerhardt deetersi, karl horst Smidti da hainc fenrixi.
rogorc cnobilia, zurab sarjvelaZesTan mravalwliani TanamSromlobis Sedegad hainc fenrixma araerTi sayuradRebo arqiforma aRadgina, xolo qarTveli
kolegis gardacvalebis Semdgom damoukideblad warmoadgina aranakleb saintereso
etimologiebi v. Tofurias da m. qaldanis `svanuri leqsikonisa~ da o. qajaias
`megrul-qarTuli leqsikonis~ masalaze dayrdnobiT. amitomac sruliad
bunebrivia, rom misi gaazreba zogierT SemTxvevaSi Cvensas daemTxva, rac kidev
ufro amyarebs Cvens etimologiebs, Tumca imasac SevniSnavT, rom k. Smidtisa
da h. fenrixis cdebs saerToqarTvelur enaSi l da t lateralTa aRdgenasTan dakavSirebiT ver gaviziarebT. aqve vsargeblobT SemTxveviT da gulwrfel
madlobas movaxsenebT baton haincs CvenTan TanamSromlobisa da araCveulebrivad kolegialuri damokidebulebisaTvis Colurul-germanul zmnaTa saZieblis
ienaSi gamoqveynebis gamo (ix. Iza Tschantladze, Heinz Fhnrich, TscholurswanichDeutsches Verbenverzeichnis, Jena, 2003).
52
gaaprialebs _ qkiri
kr-ial-eb-s~);
qa
qkirine
rine < qa krine
krine bz. (< `ga-a-kr
kr
kiine lnt. (`gaabrWyvialebs~); qa aferni Col. (< gur. `ga-fer
fer-av-s~);
fer
gamoZaxeba _ qa lihri
lihri{ne
ri ne}
ne zs. (`gamoxmianeba~), qa limxli bz., (`dabareba, gamoxmoba, gamotyueba~), gaavebuli _ Cu lsye bz. (`gagiJebuli~), Cu lfTe bz. (< `da-feT
feT-eb-ul-i~),
Cu ltture
ltture zs.
feT
(`ga-ten
ten-ter
Cu lqnjibe
qmanj-v-a~
an
ten ter-eb-ul-i~),
ter
lqnjibe bq. (< mox. `ga-da-qmanj
qmanj
im. `qanj
qanj-v-a~);
Wama (didi lukmebiT) _ liybe bz., libluye
qanj
libluye
lnt. (`tenva~ < lCx., raW., gur. blay-n-a,
bluy-n-a,
mox. buy-n-a).
blay
bluy
buy
1
53
svanuri enis dialeqtebi da kilokavebi erTmaneTs upirispirdeba organul formaTa da aRweriT konstruqciaTa gamoyenebis
TvalsazrisiTac: gamofaSva _ lifSre zs., faSre
faSre qa liked
liked bz.
(`faSv
faSv-eb-is
gamoReba~ < `ga-mo-kid
kid-eb-a~);
xuTva _ liWub
faSv
kid
liWubde
Wubderi
deri bq.,
qiniS lisko
liskode
kode lxm., Cbx. (`sulis gaRrmaveba~); xuWavs (Tvals momakvdavi) _ aSdrne bq., aStku
ukun-eb-s~
an `*akbiaStkune
kune Col. (`*a-ukun
ukun
lebs~), Terrs uSxarJi
uSxarJi xTxfe lxm. (`Tvalebs erTmaneTze odnav
afarebs~); dawva (metismetad) _ liyCe
liyCe{ni
Ce ni},
ni ligti zs. (`*qato-ob-a~?)
ligaspe
ligaspe bq., qiqimd
qiqimd ligne
ligne lnt. (`ferflad dgma~); windaxeduli _
gagfr bz., lmxl zs. (`mcodne~), sgobd mskdi lSx. (`win mxedveli~);
wkavwkavi _ liwkawk
kakaC
liwkawka
kawkai lSx., kki liked
liked zs. (Zv. q. `ka
kakaC-eb-is
kaC
a-kid
kid-eb-a~?),
udgeba _ xewdi,
xewdi xewnl bz. (`{Se}-e-wev
wev-a~),
eCxenCu
eCxenCu
kid
wev
lg (`iqiTken dgas~) lxm., uaryofs _ akrcxe,
akrcxe amqure
amqure,
re aqqbure
aqqbure
(`atyuebs~) Col., naq ReSd esRa (`naTqvami ukan miaqvs~) lxm.,
Zmiswuli _ nibSin (`na-bad
bad-iS-{ev}-i~)
bz., muxbmi gezal
bad
gezal bz., sazvarako _ layJr uSg., erTi mxriv, da yiJa lada argi
argi `zvarakis misatani adgili~, meore mxriv, ZuZumwovara (bavSvi) _ meCig
meCig
(`mrqeneli~, Sdr. xevs., fS. `Cigv
Cigv-a~)
bq., oqTa
lorTqo
lSx.,
Cigv
oqTa (`lor
lorTqo~?)
Tqo
luss meWem
meWem (`ZuZus {mi}mdevari, mimyoli~) qs., qaTmis Wiri _ Txp
(< lCx., im., gur., `Txi
Txipe
Col., qaTla
Txipe~,
pe Txipa
Txipa-i~)
pa
qaTla Wir lSx...
zogjer erTi dialeqtis an kilokavis SigniTac SeiZleba monacvleobdnen organuli da aRweriTi monacemebi (damsxvreva, dayvlefa _ bz. liyumf
liyumfl
i erTi mxriv, da ylfd ligne
ligne _
yumfli,
`yvlef
yvlef-ad
meore mxriv).
yvlef ad dg-om-a~,
dg
xandaxan rTuldeba svanuri abstraqtuli saxelebisa da masdarebis qarTulad Targmnis procesi, radganac maT qarTulSi, Cveulebriv,
erTi ekvivalenti aqvT. ZiriTadad aseT tipTan gvaqvs xolme saqme:
acdena _ qada
qad-ul-i~)
zs., liqde
qada (Sdr. Zv. q. `si-qad
qad
liqdeni
deni (Sdr. Zv. q.
qad-eb-a~)
zs., kleba _ b/e
era,
br-a~),
qad
ra dakleba _ qa libre
libre (`ga-mo-br
br
banaoba _ b/e
era zs., dabanva _ qa libr zs., an mivmarTavT aspeqtobriv opozicias: usruli aspeqtis (upreverbo) forma albaT,
ufro Seesabameba abstraqtul Sinaarss, xolo sruli aspeqtisa _
54
CavsvaT
naxevrad
kvadratul
frCxilebSi
an
gamoviyenoT
xelovnuri monacemebi:
{ga}Taveba (an `Taveba~) _ Sdxa (Sdr. Zv. q. Tx-ev-a),
Tx
gaTaveba
(gaaTavebs) _ Cu liSdxe
Tx-ev-eb-a~),
gaTaveba (gaTavdeba) _ Cu
liSdxe (`ga-Tx
Tx
liSdex
Tx-ev-eb-a~).
liSdex (`ga-Tx
Tx
sadac ki SesaZlebelia, svanuri leqsemebi unda SevadaroT Zveli qarTulisa da Tanamedrove qarTuli enis dialeqtebSi dadasturebul bgerobriv-Sinaarsobrivad identur Zirebs. irkveva, rom
yvelaze meti masala Tanxvdeba dasavlurqarTulsa (ZiriTadad, leCxumur-raWuls) da aRmosavluri mTis dialeqtebs. araferia gasakviri imaSi, rom amgvari Zirebi Zalze iSviaTad gvxvdeba imerxeulSi,
ingiloursa da fereidnulSi. Tu esa Tu is fuZe dadasturebulia
Zvel qarTulSi, pirvel rigSi is unda mieTiTos. mag: aclis (Tmas
gasayid saqonels) _ afinCo
Sdr.
afinCore
Core lSx. (Sdr
Sdr Zv. q., mTiul., mesx.,
`fiCv
fiCv-i~,
imer. `finCq
finCq-i~,
gur. `finC
finC-i~).
fiCv
finCq
finC
garTulebulia
preverbian
formaTa
qarTulad
Targmnis
aRiniSneboda,1 Cven mainc vTvliT, rom amaze miniSneba upriani iqneba, miT ufro, rom ukanasknel xanebSi ucxoeli kavkasiologebi Sesabamis TanxmovanTa marjvniv (zemoT) j simboloTi gamoxataven aRniSnul fonetikur process (mag: gjC _ dana qjn _ kanafi, kjW _
rakiRa kbilbagismieri -v
v svanurSi ar arsebobs (gamonaklisia
ramdenime sityva lentexur-leCxumur kiloTa sazRvarze da iqac
qarTulis gavlenaa), iseve, rogorc varlam Tofurias da maqsime
qaldanis `svanur leqsikonSi~, Cven yvelgan saTanado adgilas viyenebT wyvilbagismieri bgeris Sesabamis grafemas.
etimologia istoriuli leqsikologiis nawilia. mas saqme aqvs
calkeul sityvaTa mniSvnelobis ganviTarebis uZveles safexurTan _
mniSvnelobis warmoqmnasTan... amgvari Zieba iZleva stimuls ama Tu
im enis bgeriTi da gramatikuli agebulebis gaRrmavebuli SeswavlisaTvis. etimologiis, rogorc enaTmecnierebis dargis, warmateba
(Tu warumatebloba), asaxavs dones, rac miRweulia saTanado enis
SeswavlaSi: etimologiaTa met-naklebi sandooba damokidebulia imaze, Tu rmdenad safuZvlianad viciT mocemuli enis ganviTarebis
gzebi da ramdenad kargad gvaqvs gaTvaliswinebuli ama Tu im lingvisturi faqtis istoriuli bed-iRbali~ (foCxua 1974: 67).
1
56
tyvisia,
im
dros,
rodesac
qarTuli
RanWi
RanWi
(`yba~),
imeruli
Rra{n
Wi (`qveda yba~), guruli Rranj
Rra n}Wi
Rranjmoqceuli (`ybamoqceuli~),
Ra{nW
Ra nW}-ip-a-,
nW
RanW-ip-or-e
RanW
(`Zalze
gamxdari
adamiani~),
imeruli
RanW-ap-ur-a
(`lazRandara~), qarTluri RanW-o
(`ulazaTo, uSno~),
RanW
RanW
imeruli Ranj-v-a
(`Rreka~), da-Rranj
Rranj-ul-i
(`daRrejili~) da misTanaRanj
Rranj
Ta Zirebi laSxur RWa-s
(`yba~) ki ar Seesabameba (radganac dasavRWa
luri qarTulis, megrulisa da svanuris SiSina afrikati, rogorc
wesi, saliteraturo qarTulSi Sesatyvis sisina fonemas iZleva),
aramed svanuri li-RWk
RWk-e
RWkRWk (`ybedoba~) masdaris -RWk
RWk Zirs, romelSic
sruliad kanonzomieradaa warmodgenili TanxmovanTkompleqsi (SiSina afrikats + ukanaenismieri mkveTri Tanxmovani) qarTuli SiSina W
afrikatis Sesatyvisad.
megrul-lazursa da svanurSi aSkarad igrZnoba abstraqtul
cnebaTa nakleboba da es bunebrivicaa _ umwerlobo qarTvelur
enebSi ganyenebuli saxelebi Zalze iSviaTad gamoiyeneba, rac garkveuli kulturologiuri azrovnebis anarekli Cans. es gaTvaliswinebuli unda iqnas nebismieri leqsikonis Seqmnisas.
amri
amrigad
rigad,
gad svanu
svanuri
nuri iberi
iberiul
riul-kav
ul kavka
kavkasi
kasiur
siur enaTa
enaTa ojaxis
ojaxis erT-er
erT erTi
erTi
wevria
wevria,
ria romelic qarTvelur enaTa Soris yvelaze meti arqaulobiT
gamoirCeva. igi oTx dia
dialeqts moi
moicavs,
cavs magram mas Semdeg, rac gamowvlilviT SeviswavliT rogorc kodoruli, ise Coluruli interferencirebuli metyvelebis specifikas, SesaZloa balszemour, balsqvemour (zemo svaneTi), laSxur da lentexur (qvemo svaneTi) dialeqtebs daematos kidev ori lingvisturi erTeuli kodoruli (zemosvanuri) da Coluruli (qvemosvanuri) metyvelebis saxiT;
saxelmwifo Tu saliteraturo enebisgan gasamijnavad svanurisa da zanuris msgavs umwerlobo erTeulebs SeiZleba vuwodoT reregio
gionuli
nuli enebi
enebi,
bi raTa isini zogi eTnolingvistis ukidegano fantaziiT warmosaxul dialeqtTa saocari konglomeratis wevrebi ar
gaxdnen, xolo Colurulisa da kodorulis Sesaxeb msjelobisas
jerjerobiT gamoviyenebT SedarebiT zogad termins `me
metyve
metyvele
tyveleba
leba~,
ba
raTa maTi safuZvliani Seswavlis Semdgom advilad SevZloT svanuri enis kilo-TqmaTa diferencireba.
58
Hier mchte ich Prof. Heinz Fhnrich und Nino Dobordshginidze fr die bersetzung
dieses Textes herzlich danken (guliTad madlobas movaxseneb prof. hainc fenrixsa da
nino doborjginiZes am teqstis TargmnisaTvis).
59
sprachen sind im Unterschied zu vielen Gruppen verwandter Sprachen keine unterschiedlichen nationalen Kulturen, kein unterschiedliches Nationalbewutsein und
keine unterschiedlichen staatlichen Strukturen entstanden. Aus diesem Grund stellt
die georgische Nation die Einheit aller in Kartwelsprachen Sprechenden dar. Zugleich war das Georgische immer die einzige Literatursprache der kartwelischen
Bevlkerung und ein Pfeiler der Einheit, whrend die schriftlosen Kartwelsprachen
nach Ansicht von Aleksandre Oniani in funktionaler Hinsicht Dialekten der georgischen Sprache gleichkommen.
So ist es durchaus natrlich, da sich fr die swanische Sprache mit ihrem
reichen Wortschatz seit geraumer Zeit nicht nur Georgier, sondern auch Auslnder
interessierten. Entsprechende Materialien finden sich bei J. Gldenstndt (1787-1791),
P. Pallas (1786-1789), G. Edwards (1788), J. Klaproth (1807-1808), G. Rosen
(1845-1847), F. Bopp (1846-1847), I. Bartholome (1855-1876), P. Uslar (1863-1887),
F. Mller (1864), A. Zagareli (1872-1880), D. Peacock (1887), H. Schuchardt
(1895), R. von Erckert (1895), M. Dshanaschwili (1895-1925), A. Stojanow, M. Sawadskij, A. Gren (1890-1902), O. Wardrop (1911), B. Nisharadze (1913), A. Dirr
(1928) und anderen.
Unschtzbar ist das Wirken von N. Marr zur phonetischen und morphologischen sowie lexikalisch-etymologischen Erschlieung der swanischen Sprache. In
St. Petersbhurg grndete er die Reihe "Materialien zur japhetitischen Sprachwissenschaft" (Materialy po jafetieskomu jazykoznaniju), in deren Band VIII, IX und X
er die Ergebnisse von vier wissenschaftlichen Expeditionen nach Swanetien
verffentlichte: Untersuchungen, Texte, die Pflanzennamesammlung des
Laschchers Arsen Oniani (megmare i balxare axele xoraw) und einen versuchsweisen Abschnitt eines Shanisch-Russischen Wrterbuchs (Izvleenie iz svansko-russkogo slovarja). Leider war es Marr nicht vergnnt, die Erarbeitung und
Publikation des swanischen Wrterbuchs zu Ende zu fhren. Diese Arbeit vollendete sein Schler Karpes Dondua, der nach 1917 in Petrograd verffentlichten
laschchischen Texten ein Swanisch-Georgisch-Russisches Wrterbuch (Materialy
dlja svanskogo slovarja) zusammenstellte, doch auch dieser ausgezeichnete Forscher des Swanischen erlebte die Herausgabe seines Werkes nicht.
1910 werffentlichte lwane Nisharadze aus Uschgul in Tbilisi sein 520 Seiten unfassendes Russisch-Swanisches Wrterbuch. Seither haben mehrere
Sprachwissenschaftler und Nichtlinguisten (O. Wardrop, M. Tschartolani, Ch. Gudjedjiani, L. Palmaitis, A. Liparteliani, A. Awaliani...) versucht, swanische Wrterbcher zu verlegen.
60
Mit der Grndung der Georgischen Staatsuniversitt Tbilisi und der Akademie der Wissenschaften Georgiens begann eine vllig neue Etappe in der Erforschung der swanischen Sprache. Das Wirken von Akaki Schanidze, Giorgi Achwlediani, Simon Dshanaschia, Arnold Tschikobawa und Warlam Topuria einerseits
und die fundamentalen Arbeiten von Gerhard Deeters andererseits schufen die
Grundlage fr ein hohes Niveau bei der Erschlieung der Karwelsprachen. Es
wurde eine spezielle Reihe ins Leben gerufen, die "Materialien zum Studium der
Kartwelsprachen" (masalebi kartvelur enata esc,avlisatvis), in der in den Jahren
1939-1979 ein Band mit swanischer Volkspoesie und fnf Bnde mit folkloristischen Prosatexten (wovon einer eine Chrestomathie darstellt) im oberbalischen, niederbalischen, lentechischen und laschchischen Dialekt vowie Sprichwrter
verffentlicht wurden. Bedauerlich ist nur, da meist weder ein Wrterverzeichnis,
noch eine wortwrtliche bersetzung beigefgt ist, was den Gebrauch erschwert.
Spter erschienen zur swanischen Sprache beraus bedeutsame Arbeiten von
Tamas Gamqrelidse, Giwi Matschawariani, Tinatin Scharadsenidse, Maksime Kaldani, Surab Tschumburidse, Bakar Gigineischwili, Surab Sardshweladse, Aleksandre Oniani, Micheil Kurdiani, Georgij Klimow, Karl Horst Schmidt, Jost Gippert,
Winfried Boeder, Jan Braun, Letas Palmaitis, Kevin Tuite, Ekaterine Osidze, Nia
Abesadse und anderen.
Heute sprechen etwa 30.000 Menschen in swanischer Sprache (Erfassung
von 1997). Der grte Teil lebt im Nordwestteil Georgiens, am Fu der Hauptkette
des Kaukasus in den Tlern des Enguri, des Zcheniszqali und des Kodori, darber
hinaus in den greren Stdten wie Tbilisi, Kutaisi, Sugdidi, Zageri, Zqaltubo, Rustawi, Marneuli, Bonlisi, Dmanisi, Tetrizqaro, Gardabani, Kaspi u. a.
Im Swanischen unterscheidet man traditionell veir Dialekte (Oberbalisch,
Niederbalisch, Laschchisch, Lentechisch), doch nach in letzter Zeit verfgbaren
Materialien wird es mglich, auch das Tscholurische als eigenen Dialekt abzugrenzen (und nicht als bergangszone von der laschchischen zur lentechischen Mundart
zu betrachten, wie das A. Schanidse und W. Topuria taten). Fr die Anerkennung
des Tscholurischen als eigenstndigen swanischen Dialekt sprechen sich Lamara
Babluani, Aleksandre Oniani und Micheil Kurdiani aus. Oberbalisch und Niederbalisch sind auch unter der Bezeichnung Oberswanisch bekannt, whrend
Laschchisch, Lentechisch und Tscholurisch das Niederswanische bilden. Diese fnf
Dialekte stehen hinsichtlich des Umlauts, der Vokallnge, der Reduktion, der
Grammatik (Deklinations- und Konjugationssysteme, Syntax) oder lexikalischer
Besonderheiten zueinander in Opposition.
61
Der oberbalische Dialekt ist auf dem Territorium von Uschgul-Latal im Kreis
Mestia verbreitet. Natrlich ist das hiesige Swanisch nich vllig gleichartig, und daher unterscheidet man sowohl Subdialekte (Uschgulisch, Kala-Iparisch, MulachMestiisch, Lendsherisch, Latalisch) als auch noch kleinere Einheiten (beispielsweise innerhalb von Mulach die Ortsdialekte von Mushal, Tscholasch, Lachir, Murschkel, Arzchel und Ghwebra-Sard-lasch).
Auch der niederbalische Dialekt ist die Sprechweise der Bewohner des Kreises Mestia, allerdings vom Dorf Betscho (einschlielich Lencher) an bis zur Grenze
Mingreliens. Die beiden oberswanischen Dialekte trennt der zwischen Latal und
Betscho gelegene Bergrcken Bal. Im Vergleich zum Oberbalischen ist das Niederbalische noch strker differenziert. Dies sind die Subdialekte Betschoisch, Zchumarisch,1 Ezerisch, Parisch, Tschubechewisch und Lachamulisch. Letzterer ist derart
verschieden von den anderen niederbalischen Subdialekten hinsichtlich seines
Umlauts, der Aoristbildung, aber auch der Lexik, da es nichts ausgemacht htte,
auch das Lachamulische als eigenen Dialekt zu werten. Natrlich lassen sich
Ortsdialekte auch im niederbalischen Dialekt unterscheiden, beispielsweise im
Betschboischen die Ortsdialekte von Dolaswip, Tschkidanar, Lanchwra, Maser,
Kartwan, Gul, Uschchwanar, Bagwdanar, Hebud, Tschochuld, Naschtkol und Twibisch).
Oberswanisch sprechen 14.709 Menschen.
In der niederswanischen Sprechweise ist ein bedeutend geringerer Unterschied zwischen den Drfern festzustellen als im Oberswanischen. Vielleicht spielt
hier auch der strkere Kontakt zur georgischen Sprache eine gewisse Rolle.
Der lentechische Dialekt, der im Zcheniszqali-Tal gesprochen wird, umfat vier
Subdialekte: Rzchmelurisch, das eigentliche Lentechisch, Chopurisch und Cheledisch.
Im Kreis Lentechi ist auch der laschchische Dialekt verbreitet, der sehr kompakt zueinaner angeordnete Drfer vereint, was naturgem bedingt, da keine Sub1
Nach Ansicht von M. Kaldani, ist das Zchumarische ein Ortsdialekt des Ezerischen neben dem eigentlichen Ezerischen und dem Parischen, gleiches lt sich vom Tschubechewischen
sagen (Kaldani, M.: Svanuri enis ubexeuri met,Kvelebis taviseburebani, in: Iberiul-k,avk,asiuri
enatmecniereba XI, Tbilisi 1959, S. 213-234). Doch wie kompliziert ie Dialekt- und Subdialektgliederung schriftloser Sprachen ist, zeigt sich im zweiten Band der swanischen Prosatexte, an
dessen Zusammenstellung auch M. Kaldani mitwirkte und wo es heit. "Das Niederbalische umfat smtliche je unterhalb vom Bal existenten Sprechweisen: Betschoisch, Zchumarisch, Ezerisch, Parisch, Tschubechewisch und Lachamulisch. Zwischen ihnen ist der subdialektale Unterschied derart gro, da selbst die Ortsansssigen fehlerfrei das Betschoische vom Ezerischen und
das Ezerische vom Lachamulischen unterscheiden... Das Zchumarische ist ein eigener Subdialekt". (Svanuri3rozauli
p
t,ekst,ebi, II, Balskvemouri k,ilo, Tbilisi, 1957, S. XII).
62
dialekte entstehen, so da sich die Redeweise von Sasasch, Shachunder, Tschicharesch, Tschukul, Achalschen, Schged, Mele, Cheria, Laschchrasch, Leghwan,
Machasch, Lekosand, Ludsh, Nazul, Ghob, Margwisch, Lemsagor, Lampalasch und
Mebez nicht sehr voneinander unterscheidet.
Im Tscholur-Dialekt spricht man in dem Gebiet, das Lentechi und Laschcheti
verbindet. Fr seine Abtrenung als sebstndiger Dialekt sprach sich seinerzeit auch
N. Marr aus. Wir meinen, da es im Tscholurischen drei Subdialekte gibt: Saqdrisch, Tekalisch und Panagisch, wo als Ortsdialekte die Sprechweisen von dreizehn verschiedenen Drfern fungieren.
Niederswanisch sprechen 11.411 Menschen.
Die Umlaute , und begegnen berall auer im laschchischen Dialekt.
Die langen vokalischen Phoneme , , , , , y sind in drei Dialekten der swanischen Sprache vertreten: im Oberbalischen, Laschchischen und Tscholurischen. Die
umgelauteten Langvokale , , charakterisieren den oberbalischen Dialekt sowie
den zentralen Teil des Tscholur-Dialekts. Was die Reduktion betrifft, so liegt eine
ungefhr gleichartige Situation im Oberswanischen, Laschchischen und im Nordteil
des Tscholurischen vor, whrend den lentechischen Dialekt und den Sdteil des
Tscholurischen eine schwache Ausprgung der Reduktionsgesetze kennzeichnet.
Eine starke Besonderheit stellt die Umlautung im Tscholur-Dialekt dar. Das
Toponym Tscholir selbst verkrpert ja deutlich einen umgelauteten Stamm (olir <
olwir < olr < olur+i, Nominativ-Morphem). Was die an den laschchischen
Dialekt angrenzender Drfer betrifft (Leuscher, Panaga, Tschwelp), so ist hier wie
im Laschchicshen die letzte Stufe des Prozesses a > > e erhalten, vor allem bei
den Prverben (enk
kid "er hob es auf", vgl. oberswan. und lentech. nk
kid), whrend
die Umlaute und nur in Gestalt der Komplexe we und wi auftreten und auch dies nicht in allen Fllen, was eine spezielle Untersuchung erforderlich macht. Fr
den saqdrischen Subdialekt, der dem Lentechischen benachbart ist, ist der Vokal
eine gewhnliche Erscheinung, doch im zentralen Teil des Tscholurischen tritt an
seiner Stelle das nichtpalatale a auf. Dazu bemerkt A. Oniani: "Nicht nur hinsichtlich des Vokalsystems, sondern auch im Hinblick auf andere sprachliche (grammatische, lexikalische, intonative...) Besondereiten unterscheidet sich das Tscholurische ebenso von allen anderen Dialekten des Swanischen, wie jeder einzelne von
ihnen sich von den anderen abgrenzt, was die Grundlage dafr gibt, das Tscholurische als unabhngigen Dialekt einzustufen... Was die sprachlichen Unterschiede
zwischen Ober- und Niedertscholurisch angeht, so berschreiten sie nicht den Rahmen subdialektaler Unterschiede".
In dem von W. Topuria und M. Kaldani herausgegebenen dritten Band der
swanischen Prosatexte heit es in einem 1962 in dem Dorf Saqdar aufgezeichneten
63
Text: "tek
kali sabyyos Jwinald I atxe olir xaxa; tek
ali sab
ojsa asri sopelar1:
saK
Kdar,
olier2 (Vgl. den offiziellen Dorfnamen Tschwelier ywelier, der den
Komplex -we- enthlt), tek
kal, leuer, mam, panaga i ywelp. saK
Kdari xalxi nin merme saxi li, merma sopelare namsk
idan" (Der Gemeindeverband von Takal
heit frher und jetzt Tscholur; zum Gemeindeverband von Tekal gehren die
Drfer: Saqdar, Tschwelier, Tekal, Leuscher, Mam, Panaga und Tschwelp. Die
Sprache der Leute von Saqdar ist anderer Art im Vergleich zu den anderen Drfern.
S. Svanuri prozauli t,ekst,ebi III, Lent,exuri k,ilo, Tbilisi, 1967, S. 320).
Diesen umfengreichen Auszug fhrten wir an, um zu zeigen, wie die
Mischung der sprachlichen Codes im Swanischen vonstattengeht, und vor allem,
da die in dieser Sprache Sprechenden selbst diesen Proze im wesentlichen richtig
wahrnehmen.
Unter diesem Blickwinkel ist beraus interessant:
1. die Sprechweise der etwa 2500 Menschen umfassenden Bevlkerung des
Kodori-Tals (Dal-Swanetien), wo ein Proze der Vermischung des oberbalischen
und des neiderbalischen Dialekts abluft. In dieser Hinsicht zeichnet sich besonders
die Sprache der Einwohner der Drfer Lata, Tisch, Adshara (Ashara) und Chutia
aus. Was Genzwisch betrifft, sprechen die dortigen Einwohner im wesentlichen im
iparischen Subdialekt des oberbalischen Dialekts, weil sie seinerzeit aus Ipari nach
Abchasien umsiedelten. Die Bevlkerung von Omarischal (Jalzunesga) stellen
gewhlich ehemalige Mulacher, doch das Problem der Beziehungen der Subdialekte der neiderbalisch sprechenden Drfer (Kwaptschara, Syma, Tschchalta,
Butschukur, Bydsygyr, Adsgara, Gwandra, Barymba, Saken, Naharw) bedarf einer
Untersuchung, was leider aufgrund der komplizierten politischen Situation bisher
nicht gelungen ist.
2. die Sprechweise der Bewohner von Uschgul, Qoruldasch, Zana und Seskho, wo deutlich Interferenzen des oberbalischen und des laschchischen Dialekts
vorliegen. Zugleich findet in dem Dorf Seskho, da hier aus Uschgul und Mulach
umgesiedelte Swanen wohnen, eine Vermischung der Subdialekte von Uschgul und
Mulach statt.
3. die Sprechweise von Latal an der Scheidelinie der oberswanischen Dialekte. Gleiches ist teilweise auch vom Betschoischen des Swanischen zu sagen.
1
64
65
preqar
preqarTve
qarTvelu
Tveluri
luri enis dife
diferen
ferenci
rencia
ciaciis
ciis
Semdgom
Semdgomdro
mdgomdroin
droinde
indeli
deli proble
probleme
lemebi
mebi
`saerToqarTveluri ena im qronologiur WrilSi, romelic
uSualod win uswrebda mis diferenciacias, warmogvidgeba rogorc
drosa da sivrceSi arsebuli erToblioba istoriul qarTvelur
enebSi transformirebuli saxiT Semonaxuli struqturebisa... gene
genenetur mimar
mimarTe
marTeba
TebaTa
baTa dasad
dasadge
sadgenad
genad unda
unda davem
davemya
vemyaroT
yaroT ara marto
marto fono
fononologi
logiur
giur,
ur aramed
aramed,
med agreT
agreTve
reTve,
ve morfo
morfolo
rfologi
logiur
giur da leqsi
leqsikur
sikur izoglo
izoglolosebsac
sebsac.
sac mxolod
mxolod amgva
amgvari
gvari kompleq
kompleqsu
pleqsur
suri midgo
midgoma
dgoma mogvcems
mogvcems saSu
saSua
Sualelebas,
bas gaviT
gaviTva
viTvalis
valiswi
liswinoT
winoT is rTuli
rTuli movle
movlene
vlenebi
nebi,
bi romleb
romlebsac
lebsac fuZe
fuZee
Zeenis
dife
diferen
ferenci
rencia
ciaciis
ciis proces
procesSi
cesSi unda
unda hqono
hqonoda
noda adgi
adgili
gili~
li (gamyreliZe,
maWavariani 1965: 4).
gerhardt deetersis cnobili sqemis (Deeters 1930: 2) mixedviT,
winareqarTvelur enas yvelaze adre gamoeyo svanuri, rogorc damoukidebeli erTeuli, im dros, rodesac qarTul-zanuri erTianoba
kvlav ganagrZobda arsebobas. garkveuli xnis Semdeg es erTianoba
daiSala sakuTriv qarTul da megrul-lazur enebad. germaneli
mkvlevris es midgoma SemdgomSi ganaviTara cnobilma kavkasiologma
giorgi klimovma jer Tavis fundamentur leqsikonebSi " (1964 w.)" da "Etimological Dictionary
of the Kartvelian Languages (1988 w.)", mere ki m. xalilovTan TanaavtorobiT Seqmnil naSromSi " (
, 2003 w.)", oRond mcireodeni terminologiuri gansxvavebiT (`qarTul-zanuri erTianoba~ da `praqarTul-zanuri erTianoba~). igive meTodi ganmeorebulia zogierT momdevno mkvlevarTa
SromebSi (qarTulsa Tu ucxour enebze).
vfiqrobT, qrTul-za
qrTul zanu
erTia
nobis epoqis
epoqis calke gamoyofa
zanuri
nuri erTi
Tianobis
sakmaod arTulebs preqarTveluri enis diferenciaciis Semdgomdroindeli, isedac rTuli viTarebis naTlad warmodgenas, miT ufro, Tu `qarTul-zanur-svanur sibilantur SesatyvisobaTa sistema
interpretirebul unda iqnes rogorc Sedegi im dialeqturi dapi66
rispirebisa, romlebsac adgili hqonda jer kidev saerToqarTveluri enis farglebSi, misi daSlis da damoukidebel enobriv erTeulTa Camoyalibebis periodamde~ (gamyreliZe, maWavariani 1965: 7). miuxedavad imisa, rom saerToqarTveluri donisa da qarTul-zanuri
erTianobis epoqaTa erTmaneTisagan gamijvna specialur literaturaSi Sefasda rogorc `axali etapi qarTveluri leqsikis Seswavlis
istoriaSi~ (fenrixi-sarjvelaZe 2000: 13-14), rekonstruqciebTan dakavSirebuli problemebi araTu Semcirda, aramed piriqiT _ kidev
ufro garTulda saqme, radganac arqiformaTa epoqebis mixedviT
virtualur ganawilebas gansazRvravs ara komparativistuli meTodebiT warmosaxuli viTareba, aramed kvlevis done istoriul-SedarebiT qarTvelologiaSi. Tu sisina da SiSina sibilantebi erTmaneTs upirispirdebodnen TviT preqarTveluri enis dialeqtebSive,
maSin am dapirispirebis mixedviT gamovlenili fonemaTSesatyvisobis
Semcvel arqiformebs an Sesabamis leqsemebs raRatom mivakuTvnebT
imave preqarTveluri enis diferenciaciis Semdgom gamoyofil qarTul-zanuri erTianobis xanas, roca Sesatyvisi Ziri svanurSi ver
davadastureT?! xom SeiZleba, rom garkveuli drois Semdeg mkvlevrebma aRmoaCinon savaraudo Ziri svanur enaSic? _ asec xdeba!
ramdenime wlis win ienaSi gamoqveynda hainc fenrixis naSromi
"Kartwelische Wortschatzstudien", romelSic warmodgenilia 164 Ziris
axali analizi, amasTanave, adre maTi umravlesoba specialur literaturaSi mxolod qarTul-zanuri erTianobis epoqis monacemebad
ganixileboda, xolo mas Semdeg, rac kanonzomier regularul fonemaTSesatyvisobaTa safuZvelze gamovlinda Sesabamisi svanuri Zirebi, maT gadainacvles saerToqarTvelur doneze. sailustraciod moviyvanT mxolod erT magaliTs: qarT. a-burgZ
burgZ-n
buZg u-aa/
burgZ n-aa: megr. buZg-u
biZg-u
buZg-u
o-buZg
buZg-in
iZg u-aa: laz. o-buZg
buZg u/o
buZg in-u
in u leqsemebSi warmodgenili burZgburZg
Ziri giorgi klimovma Tavis droze qarTul-zanuri erTianobis xanisaTvis aRadgina ( 1973: 361); Sdr. arnold Ciqobavas varaudi:
qarT. buZg-i
buZg `patara zRarbi~:1 megr. buZg-a
buZg `eklebi wablis nayof-
67
buZg-nar-i
(/ buwk-nar-i
_ qarTl., qiz.) `Cirgvnars~ aRniSnavs.
buZg
buwk
2
68
Tofurias
mier
svanuri
enisTvis
dadgenili
kanonzomiereba
*W
W > h > ) _ er (zs., lnt.), or *er
er (lSx.) `miwa, Tixa~:
qarT. wvir-e
wvir `nexvi, WuWyi, nakeli~: megr. wver-e
wver `nexvi~ (`megruli
wver-e
Wver-e...
*Wver
Wver-e
wver qarTulTan adaptirebuli fuZea _ wver-e
wver <*Wver
Wver
Wver
tipis fuZe svanurSic dasturdeboda. bolokiduri -e
e aq dakargula mas
Semdeg, rac asimilirebuli iqna Ziriseuli i: *Wir
Wir-e
hir-e
Wir *hir
hir
*er
er-e
er er~
er (Cuxua 2000-2003: 221). SevniSnavT, rom amosavalia
laSxuri uumlauto or fuZe da ara is, rac m. Cuxuas aqvs warmodgenili.
jer kidev 1960 wels gamoqveynebul statiaSi "
-" g. klimovs warmodgenili hqonda qarT. w : zan. w : sv. (wver
wver-i
wver : wvanj-i
wvanj : r-e)
r
Sefardeba, romelic gameorda mis fundamentur naSromSi " " (1964 w.) da SedarebiT gviandel
inglisurenovan publikaciaSi "Etimological Dictionary of the Kartvelian
Languages" (1998 w.). SemdgomSi es dakavSireba gaiziares v. Tofuriam
(1960 w.) da k. Smidtma (1962 w.), magram g. maWavarianma (1965 w.) igi
problematurad miiCnia ori mizezis gamo:
1) magaliTi erTaderTi iyo;
2) afrikatebis spirantizacias (da Semdeg gaqrobas) svanurSi
adgili ar unda hqonoda sonantis win.
amitomac, albaT, `sibilantTa sami rigis Teoriidan~ amosvliT,
sruliad bunebrivia, rom m. xalilovTan erTad gamocemul leqsikonSi
(gv. 67, 192) g. klimovs *w
w1erer arqetipi saerToqarTveluri donisTvis
69
m-cir
cir-e
cir fuZeTa Zirebs.
70
arsebobs li-wc
wc-i,
li-Zc
Zc-en-i
monacemebic, romelTa gaTvaliswinebiT
wc
Zc
albaT s < c ufro realuria. T. gamyreliZisa da g. maWavarianisTvis h yru spirantia an spirantuli fonema. `araferia gasakviri
imaSi, rom /*w
w1/ fonemis alofoni xmovnebis win da xmovnebs Sua
xSvis moSlis
moSlis Semdeg
Semdeg (xazi Cvenia _ i. C.) mogvevlina ubralo aspiraciis, e. i. [hh] bgeris saxiT... aseve advilia *ss1 fonemis gadasvla
aspiraciaSi, romelic SeiZleba moiSalos anlautSi, xmovanTa wina
poziciaSi~ (maWavariani 1965: 39).
ukanasknel xanebSi gamoiTqva garkveuli eWvi h-s spirantobasTan dakavSirebiT: `hh bgera xasiaTdeba dabrkolebis uqonlobiT,
msgavsad xmovnebisa da gansxvavebiT Tanxmovnebisagan. amitomac misi
misi
spirant
spirantTa
rantTa klasSi
klasSi gaer
gaerTi
erTia
Tianeba
neba ar asaxavs
asaxavs faqtob
faqtobriv
tobriv viTa
viTare
Tarebas
rebas~
bas
(oniani 1998: 11).
1975 wels b. gigineiSvilma saerToqarTveluri *wen
wenwen arqetipidan amosvliT erTmaneTs daukavSira Wan-/Wen
Wan WenWen (zan.) da henhen (< henhen
iox-i
iox i) Zirebi. es ukanaskneli miCneulia WanWan formis svanur variantad. maSasadame, Tu Sepirispireba sworia, maSin aqac meoreul fonemaTSesatyvisobasTan gvaqvs saqme (qarT. w / zan. W / svan. h < W).
miuxedavad imisa, rom `warmodgenil saxelTa dakavSireba logikuri
lingvisturi wesebiT xdeba, rTuli warmosadgenia Wanebis svanuri
saxelwodebis urartuli sufiqsiT gaformeba; aseve, aralogikuria
dasaxelebul tomTa gaigiveba, vinaidan welTaRricxvaTa mijnaze arianec da strabonic gverdigverd da sxvadasxva tomebad adastureben
Wanebs / sanebs, sanigebs, henioxebsa Tu svanebs. WanWan da henhen Zirebs
Soris WanWan formis ZiriTadobas xeli SeiZleba SeuSalos im faqtmac,
rom berZnul wyaroebSi heni
heniox
nioxox TiTqmis 500 wliT adre fiqsirdeba,
vidre Wan-~
Wan (futkaraZe 2005: 123).
maSasadame, yoveli axali etimologiis warmodgenisas, Tundac
sakmaod mkacrad vicavdeT fonemaTSesatyvisobis kanonzomierebaTa
sistemas, mudam frTxilad unda viyoT yvela SemTxvevaSi, gansakuTrebiT ki eTnonimTa Sepirispirebis dros.
72
rogorc vxedavT, svanuri meoreuli h-s saerToqarTveluri safuZvlisa (mkveTri w afrikati, Sua sibilanturi rigis, afxazuri
sisin-SiSina bgeraTa tipis warmomadgeneli *w
w1 Tu laterali t)
da misi bunebis Sesaxeb sruliad sapirispiro, urTierTgamomricxveli
Tvalsazrisebi arsebobs qarTvelologiaSi. vfiqrobT, sava
savara
varau
raudo amoamosaval
rogorc
saval fone
fonema
nemaTa
maTa sagan
sagange
gangebo
gebo eqspe
eqsperi
sperimen
rimentu
mentuli
tuli Seswav
Seswavla
swavla (ro
rogorc akusakustikur
tikur-per
kur percef
percefci
cefciu
ciuli,
li ise arti
artiku
tikula
kulato
latoru
toruli
ruli Tvalsaz
Tvalsazri
sazrisiT
risiT)
siT Zalze
Zalze
daex
daexma
exmare
mareba
reba Sina
Sinaga
nagani
gani rekon
rekonstruq
konstruqci
struqciis
ciis meTods am SemTxve
SemTxveva
mTxvevaSic
vaSic.
Sic
All those archi-forms the corresponding roots of which are confirmed still in
two languages should be reconstructed on a Common Kartvelian level in
addition, it does not matter of unwritten Kartvelian languages which concerns it
Svan or Zan. A supposed stem will be near to the truth when its reflecting material
is confirmed in old Georgian literary texts.
Difficulties of no less appear in connection with so called secondary
correspondences.
The work represents the discources on etymological relation of the roots of
Old Georg. m-rrw-em-i and Svan ma-p
pr-n-e
("junior") lexemes and it is noted that
p
there are completely different, contradictory standpoints on the basis of Svan
secondary h phoneme (a *ww affricate, *ww1 of mid-sibilant or lateral *tt) and its nature
in Kartvelology. Special experimental studying of supposed initial phonemes (from
acustic-perceptive as well as articulation viewpoint) will help greatly an inner
reconstructive method even in this case.
74
axali
zanu
xali qarTve
qarTvelu
Tveluri
luri etimo
etimolo
mologi
logie
giebi da qarTu
qarTul
Tul-za
zanuri
nuri
erTi
erTia
Tianobis
nobis epoqis
epoqis sava
savara
varau
raudo mona
monacem
nacemTa
cemTa proble
problema
lema
hainc fenrixisa da zurab sarjvelaZis `qarTvelur enaT etimologiur
leqsikonSi~,
miuxedavad
imisa,
rom
samjer
gamoica
riaSi~ (fenrixi-sarjvelaZe 2000: 12), magram Cven maSinac vfiqrobdiT da axlac vimeorebT, rom gansakuTrebiT frTxilad unda viyoT
xsenebuli doneebis gamijvnisas. rasakvirvelia, Tu Tavisi arqaizaciiT gamorCeul iseT enaSi, rogoricaa svanuri, dadasturda esa Tu
is qarTuli Ziri, es imas niSnavs, rom rekonstruqcia SesaZloa
warmovadginoT preqarTveluri epoqisTvis, maSinac ki, Tu Sesabamis
Zirs jerjerobiT ver mivakvlieT Zvel qarTul werilobiT Zeglebsa
an
leqsikonebSi.
(`wuxili,
amis
tirili,
SesaniSnavi
Wmunva,
magaliTia
drtvinva,
Civili~),
masdari
gurin-v-a
rin
romelsac
hainc
*grin
grin
arqetipis
aRdgena
saerToqarTveluri
fuZeenis
karpez
donduas
`svanur-qarTul-rusul
leqsikonSi~
qarTuli
brZ-ol-a
brZ
(`Serkineba,
SeWideba~)
da
megruli burj-af-i
(`bRlarZuni, Widaoba~) _ Tavis droze karl
burj
horst Smidtis (Schmidt 1962: 99), Tamaz gamyreliZisa da givi maWavarianis (gamyreliZe, maWavariani 1965: 97) mier dakavSirebuli iyo
svanur li-brg
brg-il
(bz.)/li-borg
borg-el
(lnt.) `Widaoba~ leqsemasTan,
brg
borg
magram Semdeg `qarTvelur enaTa etimologiur leqsikonSi~ es dakavSireba damajereblad ar iqna miCneuli (fenrixi-sarjvelaZe 2000: 62).
sagulisxmoa, rom ramdenime wlis mere am fundamenturi naSromis
erT-erTma Tanaavtorma hainc fenrixma giorgi klimovis mier qarTul-zanuri erTianobisTvis aRdgenili *brZ
brZbrZ Ziri (oRond misi
sisin-SiSina varianti *brZ
brZ1) ivarauda ara saerToqarTveluri donisTvisac
saeWvo
li-brg
brg-il/li-borg
borg-el
brg
borg
dakavSirebis
safuZvelze,
kin
kin balszemour dialeqtSic gvxvdeba.
77
qarTul m-tvr
tvr-ev-aSi
dacul Zirs hainc fenrixi udarebs svatvr
nuri enis laSxur dialeqtSi dadasturebul monacems li-tr
tr-am-i
tr
(`damtvreva~) da saerToqarTveluri epoqisTvis aRadgens *-tr
trtr
arqetips (iqve: 27).
qarTuli sxap-an-i
da svanuri sxip leqsemebis mixedviT wignSi
sxap
rekonstruirebulia *sxap
sxapsxap arqetipi (iqve: 25-26), saidanac jer
labialuri asimilaciis, mere ki palatalizaciisa da naumlautari
-i
ii kompleqsis delabializaciis Sedegad mosalodneli iyo sxip,
sxip
magram Tanamedrove metyveleba ase Sors jer ar wasula, Tumca
dRes svanurSi > i > i sakmaod gavrcelebulia.
Zveli qarTuli ked-i
hainc fenrixis azriT,
ked (> ax. q. ket-i),
ket
SesaZloa
ukavSirdebodes
svanur
kd-e/kd
kd kd-a
kd
(`najaxi~)
formaTa
Zirs, romelSic xmovnis sigrZe axsnilia, rogorc kompensacia gauCinarebuli -hh- Tanxmovnisa (Sdr. bq. ka{h
ka h}da
da).
da CvenTvis mTlad naTeli
araa svanuri auslautis calke gamoyofa. am monacemebidan amosavali unda iyos -aa xmovani, romelic saxelobiTi da moTxrobiTi
brunvebis morfemaTa palatalur -e
e elementTan urTierTobisas
gvaZlevs asimilirebul -e
e xmovans (*kda
kda+e
kd > *kde
kde `najaxi~;
kda e > *kd
*kda
kda+em
kdmiS > kdmi `najaxis~). saerToqarTvelur
kda em+iS
em iS > *kdmiS
doneze aRdgenilia *kad
kadkad Ziri, romlis naumlautar variantadaa
miCneuli Zv. q. kedked (iqve: 15).
*
*
...Tavisi monografiebiT, leqsikonebiTa da calkeuli gamokvlevebiT ienis fridrix Sileris universitetis profesorma, saerTaSoriso qarTvelologiuri Jurnalis `Georgica~s redaqtorma hainc
fenrixma araerTxel daamtkica, rom gamorCeuli enaTmecnieria. swored qarTvelologiam daakavSira batoni hainci profesor zurab sa80
etimologiuri
leqsikonis~
sami
fundamenturi
gamocemis
The research deals with the new materials withdrawn from Megrelian (Otar
Kajaia) and Svan (Varlam Topuria, Maxime Kaldani) dictionaries and which were
not known for any publication of Heinz Fhnrich and Zurab Sarjveladze's "Etymological dictionaries of the Kartvelian languages". On the basis of the fact that certain Georgian-Zan roots appeared in Svan Heinz Fhnrich in his work "Kartvelische
Wortschatzstudien" (2005) discussed a supposed material for Georgian-Zan unity
epoch on a Common Kartvelian level according to the results of early etymological
research. It concerns Georgian gob-i ("flat wooden bowl"), gurin-v-a ("weeping"),
brdGGv-n-a ("tearing"), Gam-e ("night"), brZZ-ol-a ("struggle"), kiv-il-i ("shrieking"),
a-mo-gv-il-i ("destroged, wiped out"), xok-ia ("cockvoach"), m-ttvr-ev-a ("breaking"), sxap-an-i ("blowing"). ked-i / kett-i ("wooden lever") and other lexemes.
These new etymologies are critically discussed in Iza Chantladze's work.
81
qarTve
qarTvelur
Tvelur enaTa
enaTa etimo
etimolo
mologi
logiur
giur leqsi
leqsiko
sikoneb
konebSi
nebSi
gamorCe
gamorCenil
rCenil fuZe
fuZeTa
ZeTa fono
fonolo
nologi
logiur
giur-se
ur seman
semanti
mantiku
tikuri
kuri anali
analizi
lizi
amouwuravia
nebismieri
enis
leqsikuri
fondi,
amitomac
82
(qar
qarTv
qarTve
Tvelolo
lologi
logia
giaSi
sefe
sefesi
fesityva
sityva
yovel
yovelTvis
velTvis
qarqar-
Tvelma
radganac, rogori brwyinvalec
Tvelma mecni
mecnier
cnierma
erma unda
unda Tqvas!..),
Tqvas
unda iyos ucxoeli specialisti, mas, rogorc aramSobliur, Seswavlil enaze metyvels, mosalodnelia raRac gamorCes Cveni dedaenisa
Tu regionuli umwerlobo enebis leqsikis fonologiur-semantikuri analizisas.
sagamomcemlo reglamentiT SezRudulobis gamo, sailustraciod moviyvanT mxolod ramdenime magaliTs:
I _ dRemde arsebul arc erT etimologiur leqsikonSi araa
Setanili `sityvis konaSi~ dadasturebuli leqsema maCxi
maCxi (`TualWreli~, Sdr. Zv. q. Tu-al-ma-Cx
Cx-i
`WrelTvaleba~; imer. ma-n-Cx
Cx-i
Cx
Cx
`sxvadasxva feris Tvaleba~, Tv-al-Ci-Cx
Cx-a,
Tv-al-Cx
Cx-ak-a-i
`TvalWrela,
Cx
Cx
katis Tvaleba~; Ci-Cx
Cx-i
Cx-i
Cx `Ria Wreli~, mox. ma-Cx
Cx `celqi, eSmaki, mousvenari~), romelic Tanamedrove qarTulsa da xevsurulSi ma-r-Cx
Cx-is
Cx
saxiT warmogvidgeba (sonoris CarTva inlautSi Cveulebrivi movlenaa qarTvelur enebSi). rac Seexeba svanurs, aq mis erT-erT uZveles
(uSgulur) metyvelebaSia SemorCenili CxCx-ir--
`marRi,
Cx kompleqsi (Cx
Cx
WroRa, , , ~ _ niJaraZe 2007: 139-140, 248),
sxvagan ki gamJRerebuli (bz. jR-ir--,
bq. jR-ir--)
varianti
jR
jR
gvaqvs. CxCx gvxvdeba ColurulSic, oRond leqsemis struqtura ramdenadme gansxvavebulia (Cx
Cx-i-r
`Ria feris Tvaleba, TeTrTvaleba~).
Cx
megrulSi `WroRa~-s jR-am
jR am-a
am a hqvia. qarTvelur enebSi (gansakuTrebiT svanurSi) SeiniSneba mJRer da yru harmoniul kompleqsTa
monacvleobis procesi (zs., lSx. Sx-ir-e
> lnt. JR-ir-e
`xeTqs~,...).
Sx
JR
gamJRereba ufro bunebrivia xmovniT dawyebuli sonoris Semcveli
sufiqsis win (Sdr. imerx. Celx-i
Celx || Selx-i
Selx `areul-dareuli grova~;
qarTl., qiziy. Celx-i||jelR
Celx jelR-i
jelR `gaulewavi puris TavTavebi~; Celx-i
Celx
`xvarblis xvavis ulewveli anakazmi~ _ saba, svan. li-r
Cx-n
li r-Cx
Cx n-e
n e `Cxa83
dadasturebuli jR-am-ar-ac
(`WroRa,
jR
WrelTvaleba~).
rom
`WroRa~-s
aRsaniSnavad
saerToqarTvelur
fuZeenaSi mxolod CxCx Ziri gamoiyeneboda, xolo mJReri spirantizebuli variantebi (JR
JR<*zR
JR zR)
zR mowiTalo Tu moTeTro Savs, ruxs, anu
muq fers gamoxatavdnen. rac Seexeba CxCx kompleqss, Tavdapirvelad
is mxolod Ria fers aRniSnavda. mosalodnelia, rom aqromatuli
feris gadmomcemi J- marTlac Sesabamisi sisina spirantisgan momdinareobdes ise, rogorc es specialuri literaturidanaa (Cuxua
2000-2003: 187) cnobili, magram svanuri JRirisTvis
amosavali
JRir
Cans Cx-i-r
(`Ria feris Tvaleba, TeTrTvaleba~), romelic dRes
Cx
laSxursa da Colurul metyvelebaSia daculi, agreTve uSgulursa
da iSviaTad balszemourSi, oRond morfemaTa gansxvavebuli rangiT
(Cx
Cx-ir--,
Cx-i-l-);
Tavis mxriv, igi zemosvanuri metyvelebisTvis
Cx
Cx
damaxasiaTebel formaTa (jR
jR-ir--{})
safuZveli Cans.
jR
maSasadame,
saerToqarTvelur
fuZeenaSi
aqro
aqroma
romatul
matul
fers
85
svanurisTvis damaxasiaTebeli TanxmovanTa disimilaciuri gamJRereba an reduqciisa Tu umlautis wesebi saanalizo leqsemaSi kanonzomieradaa warmodgenili (kow
kow-ax
kow ax-r
kow ax-ir
kow ax-ur
ax ur-i
ur i > kow-ax
ax r > kow-ax
ax ir >
kow-ax
ir > gow-x
ir).
kow ax-ir
ax ir > kow-x
kow x-ir
gow x-ir
ir es gardaqmnebi imaze miuTiTeben,
rom rogorc yru TanxmovanTa gamJRereba, ise naumlautar xmovanTa
delabializaciis procesi (ukanaskneli dRes mxolod ramdenime
kilokavs axasiaTebs) sakmaod Zvelia svanurSi. arqaulobis TvalsazrisiT, gowxir
gowxir odindeli xalxuri simRerebisa da andazebis enaSi
warmodgenili formebis gverdiT daiWers adgils.
III _ `pawia bavSvebis Jivil-xivilisa Tu tirilis~ aRsaniSnavad qarTuli enis imerul dialeqtSi gvxvdeba e. w. pirveladi masdaris (deetersi, Ciqobava) forma sxr-ial-i,
romlis TanxmovanTa
sxr
metaTezisiT miiReba megruli rsx-ial-i,
xolo svanurSi es Ziri
rsx
warmodgenilia r sonoris gareSe (sx
sx-l-i,
sx-am-sx
magram mis
sx
sx sx-um),
sx
odindel arsebobaze miuTiTebs xmovnis sigrZe, romelic SeiZleba
asaxavdes rogorc -r
r-, ise -ia
iaia elementTa gauCinarebis kompensacias.
arc dialeqtur qarTulSia sonori: imer. sx-av-i-s
(`tiris ususuri
sx
bavSvi~), sx-av-il-i
(`tirili ZuZuTa bavSvisa~) _ qegli.
sx
megrulSi
rsxia
rsxialis
li
gverdiT
ixmareba
sxar-sxal
sxar sxal-i/sxvar
sxal sxvarsxvar
sxval-i,
romelic erTcnebiani kompoziti Cans. igive fuZe unda iyos
sxval
gamoyenebuli aRniSnuli masdaridan nawarmoeb saxelSi, romelic yvela
qarTvelur enaSi, Cveulebriv, mravlobiTis formiT ixmareba:
q a r T u l i
gur. ba-sar
sar-sx
(< *ba-sar
sar-sax
`wvrili bavSvebi~,
sar sx-l-eb-i
sx
sar sax-al-eb-i)
sax
bartyebi,
Citis
marTveni~
(Sdr.
gur.
Ci-xar
xar-xal
xur-xal
xar xal-a/Ci-xur
xal
xur xal-a
xal
ba-xar
xar-x
xar x-l-eb-i
(< *ba-sar
sar-x
sar x-l-eb-i
< *ba-sar
sar-sx
sar sx-l-eb-i
sx
< *ba-sar
sar-sax
< *ba-sar
sar-sax
sar sax-l-eb-i
sax
sar sax-al-eb-i)
sax
m e g r u l i
ba-sar
sar-sx
xar-x
sar sx-l-ef-i/ba-xar
sx
xar x-l-ef-i `Citis bartyebi; ityvian patara
bavSvebzec~
89
s v a n u r i
bi-sin
sin-sx
(lSx.) < *bi-sin
sin-six
bi-sn
sn-sx
(Col.) < *bi-sn
snsin sx-il
sx
sin six-il,
six
sn sx-
sx
sn
sax-,
b-san
san-sx
san-sax
(Col.)
sax
san sx (lnt.) < *bi-san
san sax `ToTo bavSvi~, sim-sx
sim sx-a
sx
`patara gogo-biWebi~.
bunebrivia, SeiZleboda baxar
(`bartyi yvabaxarxle
xarxlebi
xlebis
bi baxa
baxala
xalasTan
la
visa, yornisa, Wilyvavisa, kaWkaWisa da misT.~ _ qegli) dakavSireba,
magram imerxeul dialeqtSic da sulxan-sabas leqsikonSic es leqsema warmodgenilia grafemiT (baala
baala1 _ gogo, qaliSvili; yvavTa,
yoranTa da misTanaTasa marTus ba
baala ewodeba), rac imas niSnavs,
rom, Tu svanur bisnsx,
bisnsx bsansx formebsac davukavSirebdiT
baalas,
baala maSin iqac fonema unda yofiliyo dResac.
svaneTSi patara bavSvebis jgufs sx-l-i-r
hqvia, anu arakomsx
pozituri, amosavali Ziri Cans gamoyenebuli.
maSasadame, yvela qarTvelur enaSi warmodgenilia sxsx kompleqsi:
qarT. sx-av-il-i/sx
sx
sx-r-ial-i
: megr. r-sx
sx-ial-i
(`Cvili bavSvebis
sx
sx
tirili~) : svan. sx-l-i-r
(`pawia bavSvebi~)
sx
zemosvanur sl-xr
sl xr (`wriali~) formaSic, miuxedavad imisa,
rom kompozituri warmoeba gvaqvs, Cans rogorc s-, ise x-, oRond
isini rTuli leqsemis sxvadasxva komponentebSia ganawilebuli.
ganxilul masalaSi e. w.
w identur
identur Sesa
Sesatyvi
satyviso
tyvisobas
sobasTan
basTan ki ar
gvaqvs saqme
saqme,
qme aramed
aramed fuZe
fuZee
Zeenidan
nidan yvela
yvela qarTve
qarTvelur
Tvelur enaSi
enaSi gadayo
gadayoyolil saer
saerTo
erTo sxsx ZirTan
ZirTan,
Tan rome
romelic
melic gansxva
gansxvave
sxvavebu
vebula
buladaa
ladaa gafor
gaforme
formebu
mebuli
buli
qarTul
qarTul-me
Tul megrul
megrul-sva
grul svanur
svanurSi
nurSi.
Si
pirveladi masdaris Sedareba misgan momdinare substantivebTan
gamogvayofinebs baba-WaWy
(`patara
ba prefiqss: Sdr. ba-WaWy
ba WaWy-an-a/ba
WaWy
ba WaWy-eb-i
WaWy
bavSvebi~), erTi mxriv, da WaWy-an-i/WiWy
WiWy-in-i,
meore mxriv; agreTve,
WaWy
WiWy
javaxuri ba-Wy
(`cxovelis naSieri~ an `pawia bavSvi~), erTi
ba Wy-al-a
Wy
mxriv, da Wy-av-i-s,
meore mxriv. aqve gavixsenebT ivane javaxiSviliseWy
ul dakavSirebas qarTul ba-Ran
ba Ran-a
Ran a da svanur Rana
Rana (`fexmZime~) leqsemebs Soris (javaxiSvili 1937: 211-212). ase rom, unda gagrZeldes
muSaoba ba-/bo
ba bobo prefiqsTa gamovlenis TvalsazrisiT qarTvelur
enebSi (ramdenadme rTulia svanuri bi-/b
bi bb elementebis gamoyofis
1
90
zog mkvlevars baala Turqul sityvad miaCnia (ix. CoxaraZe 2007: 42).
rom
ukanasknel SemTxvevebSi
erT enaSi
qarTuli
fuZeebi
s v a n u r i
Zel (1. kvercxi; 2. tyve; 3. mawvnis deda/Ziri; 4. safuari;
5. nadiris misatyueblad xafangSi sagangebod Cadebuli leSi; 6. damxmare sari Robis gasamagreblad... Sdr. imerx. Zeval
Zeval-i
val 1. `budeSi
datovebuli kvercxi~; 2. didxans darCenili stumari~ _ futkaraZe
1993: 65).
hainc fenrixisa da zurab sarjvelaZis azriT, qarTul-megrul
monacemTa gaTvaliswinebis safuZvelze *mZe
mZeval
mZevalval arqiformas warmoadgens, xolo merab Cuxua svams metad saintereso kiTxvas: `xom ar
Seicavs qarTuli m-Zev
Zev-al
forma ZeZev
Ze (`memkvidre, vaJiSvili~) fuZes?~
Tumca Cven vfiqrobT, rom mZeval
ev-s
mZevalval SeiZleba iyos qarTuli Z-ev
ev
zmnis gasubstantivebuli mimReoba, e. i. mZevali isaa, vinc an rac
sadRac sagangebod Zevs; Sdr. saba _ mZevali aris `kaci, windad
dasmu
dasmuli
smuli~.
li maSasadame, mZeval
mZevalval fuZes rogorc megrulSi, ise svanurSi
Seesatyviseba jal Ziri. -al
al qarTulisTvis damaxasiaTebeli determinanti sufiqsia, romelic svanurSi, Cveulebriv, ar gadahyveba
xolme fuZes an iZleva -
fonematur Sesatyviss, romelic Zalze
xSirad ikargvis auslautSi. rac Seexeba m- prefiqss, Tanxmovnis wina
poziciaSi misi dakargva sxva SemTxvevebSic cnobilia anlautSi
(gudava 1979: 82), xolo Z-e
e-isagan,
svanuri fonotaqtikis gaTvae
liswinebiT, kanonzomierad miviReT jl/jal
jl jal/jl
jal jl (`mZevali~):
ZeZ-/Za
Zl-/Zal
Ze > *Z
Z ZaZa >*Zl
Zl ZalZal > jl/jal
jl jal/jl
jal jl (velaruli umlautisa da qarTuli _ svanuri l, qarTuli Z _ svanuri j fonemaTSesatyvisobaTa wesebis dacviT).
maSasadame, Sepirispireba qarTuli m-ZZ-ev-al- : megruli jaljal
(<*m-jj-av-ol-) : svanuri jal-/jl
jal jl-/jl
jl jljl regularul fonemaTSesatyvisobaTa amsaxveli da arqauli (saerToqarTveluri fuZeenis daSlis
Semdgomi) periodis monacemia, xolo megruli rZ-ial
rZ ialial > rz-ial
rz ialial da
svanuri Zel _ SedarebiT gviandelia, uSualod qarTulidanaa
nasesxebi, aranair Sesatyvisobas ar asaxaven da amitomac arc unda
ganvixiloT etimologiur gamokvlevebSi.
92
svanurSi
arCxil
arCxil1
(`vercxli,
fuli~)
megrulidanaa
(var
varCxil
Sesuli, es sruliad udavoa qarTveluri fonotaqtikuvarCxil-i)
Cxil
ri wesebis mixedviT _ qarTuli e (vercxl
vercxl-i)
am poziciaSi svanurSi
vercxl
a xmovans araviTar SemTxvevaSi ar mogvcemda; garda amisa, sonoriani
Ziri qarTulSi mxolod XI-XII saukuneebidan gvxvdeba (sarjvelaZe
1975: 110). maSasadame, Zvel werilobiT ZeglebSi dadasturebuli
1
oliver
uordropiseuli
vorchkhil
(`vorCxil~)
mcdari
fiqsaciaa
93
vercxl-is
arseboba gviadvilebs svanuri arCxil
vercxl
arCxil Ziris megrulidan sesxebis varauds, magram Tavad megrulSi -r
r- rodis gaCnda? Sesabamisad, rogor unda aRvadginoT *er
erc
erc1xl-/e
xl ec
ec1xlxl arqiformebi
Tundac qarTul-zanuri erTianobis xanisTvis, rogorc es giorgi
klimovma ( 1964: 83) ivarauda mari broses (Brosset 1849: 74)
cnobili Sepirispirebis Semdeg? sonoris inlautSi CarTva problema ar aris qarTvelur enebSi da SeiZleboda es varaudi am SemTxvevaSic dagveSva megrulisTvis, magram romeli epoqisTvis? Tu -r
rqarTulSi mxolod XI-XII saukuneTa teqstebidan dasturdeba, qarTul-zanuri erTianobis epoqisTvis (ase Zalian daSorebul warsulSi) misi arseboba rogor unda vivaraudoT? Tu lazeTSi, kaCkarais
mTebis CrdiloeT ferdobze, mdebare wyaros saxelwodebas (war-ibaCx-ur-i
`wyalvercxli~) movixmobT (irfan CaRaTai aleqsiSi 2009:
baCx
75-78; Sdr. megr. tob-a-varCx
varCx-il-i
`tbavercxli~ egrisis qedze _
varCx
cxadaia 2005: 72), maSin ZirSi CarTuli sonoris sakiTxi SedarebiT
iolad gadawydeba. maSasadame, am SemTxvevaSi arqauli formebi daucavT Zvel qarTulsa da, albaT, lazurs (Tu wariba
waribaCxu
baCxuri
Cxuri ar momdinareobs *wari
wariba
xolo SedarebiT gviandeli _ mewaribar
barCxuri
Cxuri'sagan!),
ri
grulsa da svanurs.
etimologiuri kvleva-Ziebis sandoobisTvis Zalze mniSvnelovania
Zveli qarTuli enis dokumentacia, magram, Tu amgvari ram yovelTvis araa SesaZlebeli, maSin unda mivmarToT lingvokulturologiasa da eqstradisciplinarul kvlevas. ase magaliTad, niko maridan (Mapp 1912: 1095-1096) moyolebuli qarTuli anwl-i,
megrulanwl
lazuri inWir
inWir-i/inWr
Wir inWr-i
inWr da svanuri gnW erTmaneTTanaa dakavSirebuli, miuxedavad imisa, rom Zvel qarTul ZeglebSi anwlnwl Ziri ar Cans.
aseT SemTxvevaSi mivmarTavT xolme sulxan-saba orbelianis `sityvis
konas~ da Tu iqac ar aRmoCnda CvenTvis saintereso masala, maSin
moviSveliebT eqstralingvistur meTodebs da vityviT: `sityvis arqauloba eWvs sruliad ar iwvevso~ (fenrixi-sarjvelaZe 2000: 83).
veraviTar SemTxvevaSi ver gaviziarebT giorgi klimovis mosazrebas Zveli qarTuli gual
gal (lSx.)
gual-e
al da svanuri gl-e
gl (bz.)/gal
94
qarTuli gom-i/gom
leqsemebSi warmodgenili Ziris Sesatyvisad
gom gom-ur-i
gom
CaTvala (igive gaimeora ukanasknel xans gamocemul fundamentur
etimologiur leqsikonSic _ Fhnrich 2007: 109), Cven ki vfiqrobT,
rom analogiuri monacemebi imaT rigSi unda ganvixiloT, romlebic
fuZeenidan gadahyva yvela qarTvelur enas, anu saerTo movlenaa da
ara Sesatyvisoba (Tundac identuri!); gem igive gomgom aris, oRond
svanuri fonotaqtikiT warmodgenili _ ase rom, fonemaTSesatyvisuri kanonzomiereba aq arafer SuaSia!
mas Semdeg merab Cuxuam igive gom-i/gom
daukavSira svagom gom-ur-i
gom
nur gals
l Sesatyvisobaze (Sdr.
gal (`boseli~), sadac miniSnebaa m/l
qarT. qaTamm-i : svan. qaTal
l, Cuxua 2000-2003: 86) da imavdroulad
naTqvamia, rom svanurSi `somxuri gom (`boseli~) qarTulidan aris
SeTvisebuli~-o. mas fonologiuri gardaqmnebi ase aqvs warmodgenili:
saerToqarTveluri *gom
gom:
gom `boseli, gomuri~ qarT. gom-i,
gom gom-ur-i
gom
svan. gal < *gol
gol,
gua
gol magram gal,
gal jer erTi, momdinareobs *gu
guala
fuZisagan da, meorec _ is arc `boselia~ da arc `gomuri~, iseve,
rogorc arc gem aris `oTaxi~ (fenrixi-sarjvelaZe 2000: 147); Sdr.
gomu
gomuri
muri _ saxli glexuri (saba) da gem (zs., lnt.) _ gomuri, maCvibis qveda nawili, sardafi (Tofuria, qaldani 2000: 180); Col.
saxlis nawili, saxlTan midgmuli damatebiTi Senobis qveda sarTuli (liparteliani 1994: 82); bq. g{
}em
em (`gomi~) _ saxlis minaSeni
pureulis maragis Sesanaxad, beReli (bardaveliZe 1939: 201).
besarion niJaraZis leqsikonSi `boselTan~ SecdomiTaa miTiTebuli kira
kira (`sabZeli~), albaT, imitom, rom svaneTis zog kuTxeSi
gem `beRelsac~ ewodeba. rac Seexeba ivane niJaraZes, mas rusuli
is
Sesabamisad
lakmaS,
lakmaS bag,
bag
ramdenime
laxmir
laxmir)
mir
aqvs
leqsema
(kum
kumSi
kumSi
warmodgenili,
maT
larda
larda,
da
gal,
gal
Sorisaa
gal
rTulia
semantikuri
rekonstruqciebi
geneturad
erTmaneTTan dakavSirebul enebSi, rac, ra Tqma unda, exeba qarTvelur enebsac, magram, miuxedavad amisa, fonemaTSesatyvisobaTa Ziebebma ise ar unda gagvitacos, rom mniSvnelobis mixedviT erTmaneTisgan sruliad gansxvavebul niuansebze vimsjeloT. samwuxarod,
amgvar msjelobaTa araerTi SemTxveva gvxvdeba dRemde arsebul
istoriul-SedarebiT leqsikonebSi.
yovelTvis ar aris mZime viTareba nasesxeb sityvaTa analizisas: sruliad aSkaraa, rom laSxuri ZarR SedarebiT gviandeli Sesulia qarTuli enidan, xolo zemosvanur-lentexuri jrR qarTuli `ZarRvis~ fonematuri Sesatyvisia adgilobrivi fonotaqtikiT
modernizebuli, magram mTel svanurSi gavrcelebuli; as (`sxeu97
garkveul sistemas, Cvens SemTxvevebSic SeiniSneba Sesabamisi kanonzomierebani, rasac aramxolod lingvistikisTvis aqvs mniSvneloba.
amitomac unda vecadoT, ar gamogvrCes interdisciplinaruli TvalsazrisiT saintereso fuZeebi qarTvelur enaTa istoriul-SedarebiTi
kvlevebis
dros,
radganac
`enaT
enaTmec
enaTmecni
mecnie
nierebis
rebis
yvela
yvelaze
laze
arse
arsebi
sebiTi
biTi miRwe
miRweve
Rwevebi
vebi enis isto
istori
torias
rias ukavSir
ukavSirde
Sirdeba
deba~
ba (Ciqobava 1979: 5).
100
qarTu
qarTuli
Tuli enis samxru
samxruli
mxruli dia
dialeqte
leqtebi
tebi
kompa
kompara
parati
rativis
tivisti
vistikis
tikis Tvalsaz
Tvalsazri
sazrisiT
risiT
dRemde cnobili yvela istoriul-SedarebiTi leqsikonis avtorebi (m. janaSvili, arn. Ciqobava, k. Smidti, g.klimovi, z. sarjvelaZe,
h. fenrixi, m. Cuxua, m. qurdiani) konkretul ZirTa etimologiuri
kvlevisas Zalze xSirad mimarTavdnen ara mxolod saliteraturo
qarTulisa Tu zanur-svanuri enebis monacemebs, aramed Tanamedrove
cocxali dialeqtebis masalebsac, romlebSic araerTi arqaizmia
Semonaxuli.
am mxriv metad specifikuria samxruli dialeqtebis viTareba,
sadac Turqul-sparsul enaTa gavleniT dafiqsirebuli inovaciebis
gverdiT garkveuli morfonologiuri arqaizmebicaa dadasturebuli, romelTac SeuZliaT esa Tu is koreqtivi Seitanon TviT klasikur bgeraTSesatyvisobaTa amsaxvel ilustraciebSic ki.
amjerad SevexebiT `ZaRlis~ aRmniSvnel ZaRZaR (qarT.), joRjoR (zan.)
da JeRJeR (svan.) Zirebs. jer kidev g. rozenisa (1847 w.) da n. maris
(1914 w.) Sromebis Semdeg cnobilia, rom svanuri leqsemis anlautSi
Tanxmovnis
dezafrikatizacia
xdeba:
qarTvelur
sibilantTa
101
anlautis TanxmovanTan dakavSirebiT ingilour da imerxeul dialeqtebSi (`zaRli~), xolo aWarulsa da fereidnulSi daculia amosavali
afrikati (`ZaRli~).
raRa Tqma unda, erTi mxriv, svanuri enis, xolo, meore mxriv,
qarTuli enis samxruli dialeqtebis monacemebi sxavdasxva qronologiur sibrtyes asaxaven: pirveli spirantizacia (ZZ > j > J) uZvelesi
safexuris anareklia, Sepirobebuli qarTvelur enaTa istoriuli
ganviTarebis Sinagani kanonebiT, xolo meore (ZZ > z) SedarebiT
axalia, gamowveuli garegani faqtorebiT (ucxo enaTa gavleniT).
sayuradReboa, rom ZaRZaR Ziri javaxuris araerT leqsemasa da
sintagmaSia dadasturebuli (`ZaRli~, `ZaRlaWinWari~, `ZaRlbalaxa~,
`ZaRli kudi~, `ZaRli yefa~, `ZaRli ZuZu~, `ZaRli mecxvrisa~, `ZaRlamarwyva~, `ZaRlniora~, `ZaRlxaxva~, `ZaRlyurZena~, `ZaRluri~,...),
xolo imerxeulSi fonema Z jerjerobiT mainc gvxvdeba, oRond ara
`ZaRlis~ aRmniSvnel sityvaSi. mosalodnelia, rom `zaRli, zaRlimarwyvai, zaRlai~ da misTanebi Tavdapirvelad saukuneebis win TurqeTis arealSi moxvedrili javaxebis STamomavalTa metvelebaSi dasturdeboda da mere aqedan gavrcelda istoriuli tao-klarjeTis
mTel teritoriaze.
ver daveTanxmebiT specialur literaturaSi (n. beriZe, m. beriZe
2005: 44-46) gamoTqmul varauds spirantuli formis pirveladobis
Sesaxeb, romelic eyrdnoba arnold Ciqobavas adre gamoTqmul mosazrebas: `ZaR
ZaR-s
kanonzomierad Seesatyviseba joRZaR
joR Wanursa da megrulSi; svanuri JeR-is
Sesaxebac igive unda iTqvas, oRond Tavk
JeR
Tavkiduri
J- < j-), gvafiq
duri J, Tu is meo
meoreu
reuli araa (J
gvafiqre
fiqrebi
rebinebs
binebs,
nebs rom qarqarTulSi
TulSi unda
unda yofi
yofili
filiyo
liyo zaRzaR (Ciqobava 1938: 83). Cven SemTxveviT
ar gagvixazavs bolo fraza: arnold Ciqobava svanuri spirantis
afrikatisgan momdinareobis SesaZleblobasac uSvebs. garda amisa,
yvela
CvenSi
yvela mkvleva
mkvlevari
vari (Cven
CvenSi Tu ucxoeT
ucxoeTSi
eTSi),
Si vinc ki am Ziris
Ziris etimo
etimomologi
logias
Sexebia
amosavlad
swored afri
afrikats
miiCnevs
gias Sexe
xebia,
bia amosav
savlad swored
rikats miiC
iCnevs rogorc
qarTulSi, ise megrul-lazursa da svanurSi (Sdr. n. beriZe, m. beriZe
2005: 45). ase rom, zaRzaR arqi
arqifor
qiformas
formas vera
veravi
raviTar
viTar SemTxve
SemTxveva
mTxvevaSi
vaSi ver
aRvad
aRvadgenT
vadgenT saer
saerTo
erToqar
ToqarTve
qarTvelu
Tveluri
luri fuZe
fuZee
Zeenis done
doneze
neze!
ze
102
saWiroa eqsperimentuli fonetikis meTodebiT iqnes Seswavlili, aWarul dialeqtSi ratom vlindeba ase iSviaTad Z > z procesi,
xolo imave Turquli enis gavleniT imerxeulSi igive movlena xan
gvaqvs da xan _ ara. rasac adasturebs S. futkaraZis `Cveneburebis
qarTulis~ Sesabamisi teqstebi da leqsikoni (futkaraZe 1993: 456-461,
650-652 da a. S.). rac Seexeba ingilour dialeqts, aq azerbaijanulisa da mezobeli xunZuri enis zemoqmedeba qarTuli enis istoriul kaxur metyvelebaze imdenad Zlieri aRmoCnda, rom am sistemidan saerTod gamoidevna Z da j afrikatebi.
sparsuli enis garemocvaSi funqcionirebuli fereidnuli dialeqti cdilobs, SeinarCunos Z fonema.
zaR-ar-i
zaR
sainteresoa sufiqsis TvalsazrisiTac, romelic megruli joR-oris
analogiuri Cans Tanxmovnis mxriv. amgvari ram srulijoR
adac ar aris gasakviri samcxur-javaxur dialeqtSi, sadac karga
xania SeniSnulia megrul gramatikul movlenebTan interferencirebuli faqtebi specialur literaturaSi. rac Seexeba -aa- xmovans, is
SesaZloa uZvelesi safexuris (ZaR
ZaR-l
ZaR-al
ZaR-l
ZaR l- < *ZaR
ZaR alal an *ZaR
ZaR l -) amsaxvelic iyos. arc isaa gamoricxuli, rom am formis arsebobaSi rame
wvlili Turqul sinharmonizmsac miuZRodes.
iyo
Tu
ara
svanur
enaSi
analogiuri
sufiqsi
`ZaRlis~
leqtis zroxa/Zroxa
zroxa Zroxa `Zroxa, saqoneli~). zemoaWarulSic, moxucTa metyvelebaSi, yvelgan zroxa gvaqvs da ara Zroxa,
Zroxa profesor S. futkaraZis cnobiT.
105
209, 220).
fereidnuli
dialeqtis
monacemTa
gaTvaliswineba,
albaT,
cxadia, Tu `CavcxebT
CavcxebT~
CavcxebT (= CavartyamT)
CavartyamT ar igulisxmeba, magram cxeb-/
cxeb
106
ka
ewodeba
`fiqal
qvas~,
xolo
megrulad
`kldes~. qarTuli enis javaxur metyvelebaSi `karkali~ aris `qvaRorRi~. aSkaraa, rom kar-kal
kar kal-i
kar
kal fuZegaorkecebuli kompozitia, kar(disimilaciiT kal-)
kal komponentisgan Semdgari. swored es Ziri unda
yofiliyo svanurSic, sadac igi marto mravlobiT ricxvSia daculi
dRes: krl<*ka
i (bz.), kral (lSx.), karr (bq.) _ `fiqali
krl ka-ar
ka ar-al
ar al-e
al e/i
qvebi~. igive Ziri monawileobs derivaciul formebSic (le-kkr-e bz.,
lSx., le-kar
kar-e
kr-a
ker-a
kar bq. `safiqale adgili~, l-kr
kr bz., lSx., l-ker
ker bq.
`fiqaliani sxveni~).
SesaZloa imerxeul da gurul kar-ie,
agreTve megrul o-kar
kar-ie
kar
kar
1
. megrulis a (da
(`saqaTme~) leqsemebSic davinaxoT igive kar-Ziri
kar
107
fonemaTSesatyvisobis
wesebis
mixedviT
unda
gvqonoda
*kor
kor-,
kor magram, rakiRa ka gvaqvs, unda vivaraudoT, rom auslautis
cveTa gacilebiT adre unda momxdariyo, vidre a>o
o xmovanTgadaweva,
saxelTa (garda ricxviTebisa) absolutur boloSi ki qarTul -aa
xmovans megrul-lazurSi regularulad Seesatyviseba -aa.
javaxur da qiziyur leqsikonebSi gvxvdeba goxgox Ziris Semcveli
zmnuri Tu saxeluri erTeulebi:
mo-gox
gox-v-a
(`mwife da mkvaxe xilis erTad mokrefa ganurCevgox
lad~), mo-gox
gox-il-i,
mo-u-gox
gox-i-a-T,..
Sdr. svanuri (Coluruli) gux
gox
gox
(`umwifari magari xili~), Tu aq `mkvaxe~-s dasavlurqarTuli variantis (`kuxe~) gamJRerebul formasTan ar gvaqvs saqme, rac svanuri
enisTvis bunebrivi procesia.
javaxursa da kaxur dialeqtebSi `acdenis, gacdenis, samuSaosgan Tavis aridebis, saqmeze gulis ayris~ mniSvnelobiT ixmareba
mo-qed
qed-ur-eb-a
zmnis rogorc piriani, ise upiro formebi. svanuri
qed
enis yvela dialeqtSi gamoiyeneba imave Ziris naumlautari qdqd Ziri
rogorc reducirebuli, ise arareducirebuli saxiT:
javax. `cota xan karqaT imuSava, mere mo-i-qed
qed-ur-a
da gamoiqca~
qed
(beriZe 1981: 91).
svan. (bz.) dSd findxi li-qd
qd-en-i
li Sgir, ado npl
qd
li-qd
qd-en-i-s
mmd xoWir! _ daTvisTvis tyviis (`fin
findix
acdenaa
qd
findix-i{s}~)
dix
sircxvili, Torem Citi{s} acdenas ara uWirs-ra!
(lnt.) limSai li-qd
qd-n-e
nom jmTqa! _ samuSaos gacdena nu
qd
gCvevia!
Sdr. Coluruli li-qqd-ur-l (`saqmisTvis Tavis arideba~)
(Tof., qald. 2000: 453).
imerxeulSi S. futkaraZes (1993: 414) dadasturebuli aqvs
vnebiTi gvaris mimReobis erTi forma: esaa ga-Zun
Zun-ZR
(`dasveZun ZR-l-il-i
ZR
108
es
monacemebi
SeiZleba
davukavSiroT
qvemosvanuri
mimReobisa (m-ZR
ZR-ir
`sveli~) da masdaris (moqm. gv. li-ZR
ZR-r-e
`dasveZR
ZR
leba~, vneb. gv. li-ZR
ZR-ir
`sveleba~) Zirs (Sdr. agreTve, mesx. Zan-ZaR
ZaR-i,
ZR
ZaR
qarTl. Zan-Zax
Zax-i
Zax `wvima da didi talaxi, Wyapi~), oRond im gansxvavebiT, rom svanurSi mas derivaciuli struqtura aqvs, qarTulSi ki _
kompoziciuri (ZR
ZR < ZaR).
ZaR
aqamde Cven vicodiT imerul-gurul-aWaruli Rar-Ral
Rar Ral-i/Rar
Ral RarRar
Ril-i
Ril (`xmamaRali laparaki~) da leCxumuri ragad
ragad-i
gad (`qalebis laparaki~); orive maTgans vukavSirebdiT svanur gr-gl
gr gl-a
gl a (bz.), gar-gl
gar gl-a
gl a
(lSx.), gar-gal
(bq.) `laparaki~. axla ki am
gar gal-a
gal a (lnt.) da ragd-s
ragd
leqsemebs
daemata
imerxeuli
gir-gil
gir gil-ob-a
gil
(`dawolamdi
erTaT
v-gir
gir-gil
gir gil-of
gil of-T
of T~), romelic `tkbil saubars~ aRniSnavs da, rac ufro
mniSvnelovania, masSi daculia ara megrulsa Tu qarTuli enis dasavlur kiloebSi gavrcelebul leqsemaTa Tavkiduri Tanxmovani, aramed
swored svanur enasTan identuri anlauti, vfiqrobT, SedarebiT ufro
arqauli g- (Sdr. megruli Rar-Ral
Rar Ral-i
Ral da m. Cuxuas gansxvavebuli etimologia _ 2000-2003: 265).
imerxeul dialeqtSi `pirutyvis mkbenaris~ mniSvnelobiT Segvxvda gijR-ib-a-,
romelic Zalian hgavs svanur garjR{n
gijR
garjR n} (lxm., Cbx.),
g{r
jR (qs.), Rajg (bq.), Rjg (bz.) `tkipa~-s aRmniSvnel sityvas.
g r}jR
S. futkaraZes (futkaraZe 1993: 417) masTan Sesadareblad mohyavs
`sityvis konaSi~ dadasturebuli erT-erTi mniSvneloba kirCx-ib-isa
kirCx
(`muwuki mWameli~).
saanalizo Zirs SesaZloa ukavSirdebodes sulxan-sabas leqsikonSive mocemuli jR-ib-a
(`tkipasaviT tili~), romelic dRes gurul dijR
aleqtSi gvxvdeba `tkipas~, `mkbenaris~ mniSvnelobiT. igi `tkipas
msgavsi mweria~ niko da daviT CubinaSvilebis leqsikonebSi, xolo
qarTuli enis ganmartebiT leqsikonSi `boqvenis mkbenaricaa~ da
`tkipas~ sinonimic.
109
erTianobis
xanisaTvis
aRadgina
*Rrj
RrjRrj
arqetipi
sala unda ganvixiloT qarTveluri fuZeenis (da ara mxolod qarTul-zanuri erTianobis, rogorc dRemde iyo) doneze. sagulisxmoa,
rom Zvel qarTulSi gvaqvs grZ-il-i/
gZ-il-i.
g/R
R monacvleoba ucxo
grZ
gZ
araa qarTveluri enebisTvis (ga
gaga
gagania
gania _ gur. RaRa
RaRadu
Raduri
duri `didi cecxli~;
svan. (lnt.) garga
gargala
gala _ gur., imer., aWar. RarRa
RarRali
Rali `laparaki~;
javax. glerZa
glerZa _ qarTl. RvlerZa
RvlerZa `mcenaris saxeoba~; gizgi
gizgiza
giza _
leCx. RizRi
RizRiza
zRiza,
za qiz. goWi
goWika
Wikana
kana||Ro
na RoWi
RoWika
Wikana
kana `titlikana bavSvi~...).
specialur literaturaSi `Ciyvis~ aRmniSvnel svanur sityvasTan
yuy/y
yuy yiy
yiy
iy dakavSirebulia imave mniSvnelobis qiziyuri yiyv-i
yiyv da
`CinCaxvis~ semantikis mqone fSauri leqsema (Cuxua 2000-2003: 281). es
Ziri dasturdeba qarTuli enis samxrul dialeqtebSic (imerxeulSi,
aWarulSi) da ara marto aq (ix. imeruli, raWuli, xevsuruli leqsikonebi).
z. sarjvelaZes qarTuli niCv-i
niCv (`drunCi, tuCi~) Sepirispirebuli aqvs megrul niCqvniCniCqv fuZesTan (`uSno saxe~) da *niC
niC arqetipi
aRdgenili aqvs qarTul-zanuri erTianobis donisTvis (Sardschweladze
1985: 24). mas rom svanuri enis monacemebic (bz., lSx. niC,
niC bq.,
lnt. ninC `pirisaxe; drunCi, dingi~) gaeTvaliswinebina, TavisTavad
cxadia, arqetipi aRdgeboda saerToqarTvelur doneze. garda amisa,
imerxeul da gurul dialeqtebSi dasturdeba iseTive asimilirebuli varianti (CiCv
CiCv-ir-i
_ sqeli bage, tuCi, laSi; cxenis qveda tuCi),
CiCv
rogoric
`sityvis
konaSia~
mocemuli
ramdenadme
gansxvavebuli
miT, ise SinaarsiT, Zalian axlos dgas imeruli dialeqtis monacemTan: fSala
fSala _ svia (xviara balaxovani mcenare, izrdeba Releebis
piras, mis norC ylortebs mxlad xmaroben _ gaCeCilaZe 1976: 138).
imerxeul dialeqtSi `xbo
xbo~-s
aRsaniSnavad gamoiyeneba xob-o
xbo
xob
(||
b-o), romlis Ziriseuli o mravlobiT ricxvSi xan warmodgenilia da
xan _ ara.
`xob
xob-i
eb-i
xob i-eb
eb efeija (Turq. epeyce _ Zalian) gazdilan~ (futkaraZe
1993: 675), Sdr. `xb
xb-i
xb i-eb-i (< xob-o
xob o-eb-i) WalaSi iyvnen~ (iqve).
es Ziri ara mxolod Tanxmovnebis, aramed xmovnebis mxrivac
problematuria qarTvelur enebSi, lazurisgan momdinare imerxeuli
monacemi ki aZlierebs svanuri xab-n-a
(zs.), Rab-n-a
(lSx.), Rb-en-a
xab
Rab
Rb
(lnt.) formaTa mixedviT saerToqarTvelurisTvis savaraudo arqiformaSi -aa- (da ara -e
e-1) xmovnis aRdgenis SesaZleblobas, raRa
Tqma unda, Tu xob-o
xob o Turquli sinharmonizmiT gamowveuli monacemebi ar aris. specialur literaturaSi (Cuxua 2000-2003: 262) es
Zirebi erTmaneTTanaa dakavSirebuli, oRond sailustracio masalaSi
gamotovebulia: svanuri xab-n-a
(`mozveri~), megruli xafa
xab
xafa (`doli~,
Sdr. xaf-a-s
`xboebis mogebis droze~ _ gaxaria 2005: 142, qajaia
xaf
2009: 589), qab-ul-a
(`mozrdili xbo~), Zveli qarTuli b-ov-r-ed-i
qab
(`xboiani~), b-o-S-er-i (`bo rCeuli, gina xis axali ylorti~ _ saba),
dialeqturi xb-o-jor-i
(javax. `xboebisa da virebis jogi~||xb
xb-o
_
xb
xb
sofeli xizabavra), b-e-eb-i (mox. `xbo{r}ebi), b-o-de-da-furi (qiziy.
`xboiani furi~), b-o-sa-suq-a (xevs. `saTibi balaxi~), xb-o-Sub-l-a
xb
(raW., leCx., imer., qarTl., `cercvela~, xf-o-
(gur. `xbo~)...
xf
arn. Ciqobavas TvalsazrisiT (Ciqobava 1938: 198), qarTul Ram-eSi
Ram
-e
e sufiqsuri warmomavlobisaa megrul-Wanuri monacemebis mixedviT
(Wan. Rom-an||Rom
Rom-a
`guSin~, Rom-an-er-i
`guSindeli~, megr. Rum-a
Rom
Rom
Rom
Rum
`wuxel~, Rum-an-er-i
`wuxandeli~). mogvianebiT m. Cuxuam am Zirs Zalze
um
sainteresod daukavSira svanuri li-Rm
Rm-n-e
`drois micema, dalodeba~
Rm
(Cuxua 2000-2003: 262), axla ki Sesabamis masalebs Cven vumatebT
imerxeul mo-Ram
Ram-eb-asac
(`cxovrebis uqmad gatareba~):
Ram
1
113
Cveulebrivi
movlenaa
laxamulur
kilokavSi)]
semantikas
gadmoscems,
enaSi
`miwveva-mipatiJebis~
agreTve: li-wh
wh-i
ws-i,
wc-i
w-en-i
(lSx.), li-wi
wi-i
wh (zs.), li-ws
ws li-wc
wc (bq.), li-w
w
wi
(lnt.),
magram,
rogorc
specialuri
literaturidanaa
cnobili
116
ki kir-kol
kir kol.
kol maSasadame, rogorc sailustracio masalidan Cans, ar
aris savaldebulo, rom am ZirSi qarTulSic davuSvaT umlautis
(kel
kelkol-)
kel < *kol
kol arseboba (sarjvelaZe 1985: 197-199), radganac masSi
TiTqmis yvela xmovani (e
e _ i _ o _ u) enacvleba erTmaneTs
qarTvelur enebSi (Sdr. agreTve kel-i
kel `kambeCT skore~ _ saba).
qarTvelologiaSi karga xania (Ma 1913: 10) aRiarebulia Zv.
qarT. Txev-l-a
(`Tevzaoba~), m-Txev
Txev-l-ar-i
(`moTevzave~) da sa-Txev
Txev-el-i
Txev
Txev
Txev
(`bade~) leqsemaTa kavSiri svanur li-Tx
Tx-l-i
(`Zebna~), me-Tx
Tx--r
Tx
Tx
(`monadire~) da la-Tx
Tx--r
(`sanadiro~) fuZeebTan. am monacemebiTx
dan ar Cans, rom saanalizo TxevTxev Ziri dResac ixmareba qarTulis
javaxur metyvelebaSi dadasturebuli me-sa-n-Txev
Txev-l-e
(`mebaduri~)
Txev
formis saxiT.
aWarulSi, mesxur-javaxurSi, imerxeulSi da sxva (ZiriTadad,
mTis) dialeqtebSi gvxvdeba metad saintereso kompoziti, romelic
mTlianadaa Sesuli svanur enaSi. esaa xer-tal
xer tal-i
tal (aWar., mesx.-javax.,
imerx., qarTl., TuS., xevs.) < xel-tar
xel tar-i
tar (`Zafis dasaZaxavi TiTistari, kvirisTavi); zogan igi warmodgenilia fonemiT. svanurSi ara
mxolod arsebiTi saxelia saanalizo leqsema, aramed zmnac (rogorc
piriani, ise upiro): el-tr
l
tr-i
el tr (`xelsaqme~), m-
l-tr
tr (`feiqari,
mqsoveli~), zs. li-l
l-tr
l-tr
l tr-i/li-l
tr
l tr-e
tr (1. `rTva~; 2. `rTva-qsova,
xelsaqme~), a-l
l-t
l tr-i (1. `rTavs~; 2. `rTavs da qsovs, xelsaqmobas
eweva~). svanuris yvela dialeqtSi daculia amosavali, umetaTeziso
formebi da arqauli Tanxmovani, xolo qarTuli enis dialeqtebSi
zogi amosaval variants uCvenebs, zogi ki _ SedarebiT axals.
xC-ol
xC olol fuZe sxvadasxva mniSvnelobisaa qarTuli enis dialeqtebSi: imerulsa da leCxumurSi igi `kvamls~ niSnavs (da xrC-ol
xrC ol-v
ol v-aas
ukavSirdeba), aWarulSi _ `wnelis rgolebiT asxmul jaWvs, romelsac pirutyvis bagaze dasabmelad iyenebdnen~, xolo javaxurSi _
`wnels~. guriaSi `Citis badis saqsov xelsawyos~ ewodeba Cx-ar
Cx ar-i
ar i,
xolo Tavad `saqsov Cxirs~ _ Cx-aS
Cx aS-i
aS i / Cx-aJ
Cx aJ-i
aJ i; imereTSi `wvril
Cxirs~ Cx-ik
Cx ik-i
ik i hqvia, `gamxmari wnelisagan gakeTebul cocxs~ ki Cx-ok
Cx oks
ok
uwodeben guriaSi. xuTive leqsema Zalian hgavs zanuri struqturis
fuZes (Sdr. o-nn-Cx
Cx-ak
Cx ak-al
ak al-e
al e `Txilis sabertyi joxi~).
117
118
The paper deals with the fact, that today the data of Georgian southern
dialects is not taken into account in comparativistic Kartvelology. Some new
etymological connections are given for illustration and it is assumed, that when all
publications of south Georgian are processed from the comparativistic standpoint
(on what specialists have not focused their attention) more phoneme
correspondences will be revealed in the Kartvelian languages and phonotactic rules
existing till today will be defined.
On the contrary of the views expressed in the special literature (N. Beridze,
M. Beridze), the paper represents the standpoint, that Javakhian zaG-ar-i
"a hungry,
zaG
roaming, gun-dog") is not initial for ZaG
ZaG-l-i "dog" lexeme. Spirantization is
characteristic of this root even in Svan (jeG
jeG)
jeG but it is a reflection of a following
stage of differentiation of the ancient Kartvelian languages (ZZ > J > j),
j but a
voiced anlaut of the southern dialects is of later phenomenon that seems to be the
influence result of the Oriental languages (Turkish, Persian, Arabian).
The paper represents the new etymologies, which are based on the material
obtained in the South-West and South-East speech of Georgian. They are:
Fereidanian Ca-cxib
cxib-va
("striking of a knitting tool"), Javakhian (and Kiziqian) mocxib
gox-va
("gathering of ripe and unripe fruit together"), Javakhian (and Kakhian) mogox
qed-ur-eb-a ("avoiding, missing"), Imerkhevian ga-ZunZG
ZunZG-l-il-i > ga-zunzG
zunzG-l-il-i
qed
ZunZG
zunzG
("very wetted"), Javakhian kar
kar-kal
kal-i ("stone and rubble"), Imerkhevian gir
gir-gil
gil-ob-a
kal
gil
("warm conversation"), giJG
giJG-ib-a- ("a beast's biter"), Imerkhevian (and Gurian)
CiCv
wkv-r-el-v-a
CiC
v-ir-i ("a thick lip, animal's lip"), Javakhian (and Rachian) wkv
("attentive examine of a fiance by a fiancee"), Javakhian, Ajarian, Imerkhevian (and
Gurian, Imerian) yK-er-a
("insistent watching"), Javakhian fSan-i
yK
fSan ("a field, springs
covered with grass"), na-wv
wv-ev-i ("a married woman"), Ajarian, Imerkhevian,
wv
Fereidanian (and Kartlian) qal
("buttermilk food"), Javakhian kil
qala-do / qala-Jo
qala
("hen's white excrement"), me-sa-n-Txev
Txev-l-e ("fisherman"), Meskhian-Javakhian,
Txev
Imerkhevian (and Kartlian, Tushian, Khevsurian) xer
xer-tal-i ("hand-spinning
spindle"), xC
xC-ol-i ("a tying rope pleated with a cane rings" Ajarian, wneli "cane,
osier" Javakhian), cxek
cxek-n-el-a ("cancelled name of a village in Samtskhe")...
119
kvlav Sua
Suasibi
sibilan
bilantu
lanturi
turi afri
afrika
rikatis
katis refleq
refleqse
leqsebi
sebisa
bisaTvis
saTvis
qarTve
qarTvelur
Tvelur enebSi
enebSi
Zveli qarTuli mce (`WaRara~) Ziris etimologiuri analizi
araerT mkvlevars (a. greni, n. mari, arn. Ciqobava, v. Tofuria,
g. rogava, s. JRenti, T. gamyreliZe, g. maWavariani, g. klimovi, z. sarjvelaZe, h. fenrixi) Cautarebia;
oan-,
mc
e (klimovi 1964: 267) da *mmc
e
gamoyofilia *mc
mc1-oan
oan *m
mc1-e
c1-e
(gamyreliZe 1968: 11) arqetipebi, amasTanave, pirveli maTgani mxolod qarTul-zanuri erTianobis xanas asaxavs, xolo meore saerToqarTveluri fuZeenis dones Seesabameba. maT upirispirdeba *c
c1
arqetipi (sarjvelaZe, fenrixi 2000: 723), romelic gamoricxavs svanuri enis monacems m-e
e-CC-i
i (`moxuci~). am ukanasknelTan Sedarebulia
lazuri u-mC
mC-an
mC an-e
an e (`ufrosi~) da gamotanilia daskvna, rom megrulsa
da qarTul enebSi Sesatyvisi Ziri ar Canso; Sesabamisad aRdgenilia
*mec
mec1- arqetipi (sarjvelaZe 2000: 327);
Cven vfiqrobT, rom svanuri meCi
meCi ar unda davaciloT qarTul
m-c
c-e
e (`TeTri~), rC-in
rC-in
e (`sibec e, megrul C-e
rC in-u
in u (`moxuci~); o-rC
rC in-u
in u-e
re~), u-CC-aa (`Savi araTeTri~)... da lazur qC-e
qC e || xC-e
xC e || Cq-e
Cq e
(`TeTri~), qC-in
qC in-i
in i || xC-in
xC in-i
in i (`dedaberi~), u-CC-aa (`Savi, mwuxare~) ||
u-S
S-aa (trapizonul metyvelebaSi _ h. aWariani, n. mari) monacemebs.
saerToqarTvelur *mmc
c1e formas, T. gamyreliZis azriT, svanurSi ganviTarebis Semdegi gza unda gaevlo: *-Ce
Ce > *Ce
Ce > *me
meCe
meCe+i
Ce i
*me
meCe
meCe
meCe+
Ce > meCi
meCi.
Ci vfiqrobT, gardamavali *me
meCe+
Ce safexuris varaudi
ar aris aucilebeli, radganac araerTi magaliTia svanurSi saxelobiTi brunvisa an atributivTa -i
i mawarmoeblis Semonaxvisa wina poziciaSi mdebare fuZiseuli Tu sufiqsiseuli elementis dakargvis
xarjze (Sdr. nagzi
nagzi < nagza
nagza+i
gza i `kvireuli~, nrhi < narha
narha+i
rha i `sinaTle~...). mosalodneli spirantizacia (CC > S) ar ganxorcielda marcvlovan sonantTan mezoblobis gamo (Sdr. svanuri x-o
o-S
S-aa `didi,
ufrosi~ > ma-xS
u-c
c-e
e-ss-i
i, megrul-lazuri
ma xS-i
xS i _ n. mari, qarTuli x-u
u-{nn}CaS
CaS-i
CaS i);
120
*meCe
meCeSi
savaraudo *
fonema, romelic dResacaa daculi svanur
meCe
asg (zs., laSx.) / ask (lnt.) _ `WaRara~ da asgr (bz.), asgr
(bq.), asgr (lSx.), askr (lnt.) _ `WaRara, WaRarosani~ leqsemaTa
ZirSi, garkveul siZneleebs qmnis _ TiTqos unda migveRo e xmovnis
kompensatoruli sigrZe, magram, amgvari fonologiuri movlena svanuri
enis ganviTarebis SedarebiT gviandel dones asaxavs (al. oniani,
b. gigineiSvili), xolo *
Tanxmovani savaraudo *meCe
meCe arqetipSi
presvanurSive unda Cavardniliyo (T. gamyreliZe),
*
fonemis dakargvisaTvis, vfiqrobT, xeli unda Seewyo im
faqtsac, rom C bgeraTmimdevroba SedarebiT iSviaTad unda yofiliyo realizebuli svanurSi. Tanamedrove cocxal metyvelebaSi,
Zveli svanuri simRerebisa Tu andazebis enaSi da e. w. gaqvavebul
saqcevebSi (wyevla-locvis formulebi, idiomaturi gamoTqmebi...),
v. Tofurias da m. qaldanis `svanuri leqsikonis~ mixedviT, sul
ramdenime ZirSi Tu dasturdeba aRniSnuli fonemaTmimdevroba:
li-C
r
li C-e
C e `cveTa~, li-C
li C-o
C o-i
o i `{gamo}keTeba, {gamo}janmrTeleba, l-C
l C-i
C i-r
`sakvesi~, n-C
n C-ol
C ol `kangaclili kanafi~; amasTanave, li-C
li C-o
C o-i
o iSi es
Ziriseuli TanxmovanTkompleqsi sruliad moulodnelia, radganac
Sesabamisi masdari Tu zmnis piriani formebi nawarmoebia zedsarTavi
saxelis erT-erTi xarisxis gaqvavebuli formisagan (xx-o
o-CC-aa `kargi~),
sadac faringaluri fonema saerTod ar figurirebs.
unity and the second one is relevant with a level of Common Kartvelian parentlanguage. They are opposed by *c
c archetype (Sarjveladze, Fhnrich 2000: 723),
that deducts Svan data m-ee-CC-ii ("old-man"). The latter is compared with Laz
u-mC
mC-an
mC an-e
an e ("elder") and a conclusion is made: there is no corresponding root in
Megrelian and in Georgian; accordingly a *mec
mec arche-type is reconstructed
(Sarjveladze 2000: 327).
I believe, that Svan meCi should not be issolated from Georgian m-c
c-e,
c
Megrelian C-ee ("white"), rC-in
rC in-u
u
("old-man");
o
-rC
C
-in
in-u
u
-e
e
("old
age"),
u
-C
C
-a
a
("black
in
in
not white")... and Laz qC-e
qC e // xC-e
xC e // Cq-e
Cq e ("white"), qC-in
qC in-i
in i // rC-in
rC in-i
in i ("old woman"),
u-CC-aa ("black, mournful") // u-SS-aa (in Trapson speech H. Acharian, N. Marr) data.
According to T. Gamkrelidze, Common Kartvelian *mc
c form in Svan
should have passed a following developing way: *-Ce
Ce > *Ce
Ce > *me
me-C
me Ce+ > meCi.
meCi I
think, there is no need to suppose a transitive *meCe
meCe+
meCe stage as in Svan there are
many examples of preserving of nominative case and lossing of -i formant of
attributives at the expensive of a root and suffix element in front position (cf.: nagzi
< nagza+i "weekly", nrhi < narha+i "light"...). An expected spirantization (CC > S)
has not taken place due to a syllabic sonants in neighbourhood (cf.: Svan x-o
o-SS-aa
("big, elder") > ma-xS
u-cc-ee-ss-ii, Megrelian-Laz u-{n
n}CaS
CaS-i
ma xS-i
xS i N. Marr, Georgian x-u
CaS i);
In *meCe
meCe a supposed phoneme *
, that is preserved even today in the roots
of Svan asg (US, Lashkh.) / ask (Lent.) "grey hair" and asgr (UB.), asgr
(LB.), asgr (Lashkh.), askr (Lent.) "grey hair, having grey hair" lexemes
makes certain difficulties as if there should have occured a compensatory length
of e vowel. But such phonological phenomenon reflects a later developing level of
Svan (Al. Oniani, B. Gigineishvili), and *
consonant should have appeared in
*meCe
meCe archetype in pre-Svan (T. Gamkrelidze).
I believe, that lossing of *
phoneme should be caused by the fact, that C
sound-order should be rarely realized in Svan. According to V. Topuria and
M. Kaldani's "Svan dictionary" in the modern alive speech, in the language of old
Svan songs and proverbs and in so called fossilized phraseological expressions
(formulas of cursing and blessing, idiomatic expressions...), a mentioned phonemeorder is attested only in some roots: li-C
C-e
C "wearing out", li-C
li C-o
C o-i
o i "recovering",
l-C
r "pouch for flint and steel" n-C
l C-i
C i-r
n C-ol
C ol "skinned cannabis". In addition, in
li-C
C-o
o-ii this root consonant complex is absolately unexpected as a relevant
li
C
o
masdar and personal forms of a verb are formed from one of fossilized forms of one
degree of an adjective (x
x-o
o-CC-aa "good"), in which a pharyngeal phoneme does not
occur at all.
122
pirve
pirvelad
velad da meo
meoreul
reul fone
fonemaT
nemaTSe
maTSesa
Sesatyvi
satyviso
tyvisoba
sobaTa
baTa
urTi
urTier
TierTmi
erTmimar
TmimarTe
marTebi
Tebisa
bisaTvis
saTvis qarTve
qarTvelur
Tvelur enebSi
enebSi
qarT. w : zan. W : svan. *W
W > h > * fonemaTSesatyvisoba dRemde
garkveuli problematurobiT gamoirCeva, radganac, jer erTi, sxvadasxva
mkvlevarTan (n. mari, v. Tofuria, g. rogava, T. gamyreliZe, g. maWavariani
g. klimovi, h. fenrixi, m. Cuxua) sxvadasxva arqifonema (*w
w, *w
w1 an t)
ivaraudeba amosavalSi da, meorec, _ svanuri enisTvis mxolod
meoreul, gardamaval safexurTa (hh > ) amsaxveli masalaa daZebnili.
rakiRa Tavdapirveli W fonemis Semcveli monacemebi svanurSi ver
dadasturda,
saanalizo
Sesatyvisoba
specialur
literaturaSi
xevs. warTx-al
warTx al-i
al i || werTx-al
werTx al-i
al i || werTx-al
werTx al-a
al a, mox. werTx-al
werTx al-i
al i ||
WerTx-al
WerTx al-i
al i, mTiul. WerTx-al
WerTx al-i
al i, WerTx-el
WerTx el-a
el a, Sdr. saliteraturo
qarTulis warTx-al
warTx al-i
al i (Roiygonum alpinum: mravalwlovani balaxi matitelasebrTa ojaxisa _ aqvs TeTri yvavilebis mtevnebiT daboloebuli totebi; Rero da foTlebi yviTel saRebavad ixmareba) da
TuSuri wyal-warTx
wyal warTx-al
warTx al-a
al a (`wiTeli walika~).
rogorc vxedavT, araTu sxvadasxva, aramed erTsa da imave (mag.
moxeur) dialeqtSic ki erTsa da imave semantikas gadmoscemen w || W
variantebi.
maSasadame, aqamde qarT. w : zan. W : svan. *W
W > h > fonemaTSesatyvisobis amsaxvel masalaSi svanurisTvis arsad Canda amosavali
W fonema, xolo werTxal
werTxal-/war
Txal warTxal
warTxal-:
Txal herdel
herdel/har
del hardel
hardel SepirispirebaSi carielia zanuris adgili, romlis Sesavsebad, vfiqrobT, gamogvadgeba qarTuli enis mTis dialeqtebSi dadasturebuli SiSina W
afrikatis Semcveli monacemebi, miT ufro, rom mox., xevs. werTxal
werTxal-:
Txal
*zan. WerTxel
WerTxel || WerTxal
WerTxal sruliad bunebrivi kanonzomierebis
gamoxatulebaa gaxmovanebis TvalsazrisiTac.
mTis kiloebSi SiSina sibilantebis gamovlena ar unda iyos
moulodneli, Tu gaviTvaliswinebT Zveli qarTulisa da Tanamedrove qarTvelur enaTa dialeqtebis paralelur monacemebs:
Zv. q. me-yurw
yurw-um-e
|| me-yurW
yurW-um-e
`myvinTavi~
yurw
yurW
TuS. da-wux
wux-v-a,
Zv. q. da-wux
wux-v-a
|| da-xuW
xuW-v-a
< *da-Wux
Wux-v-a
wux
wux
xuW
Wux
Zv. q. si-Cxin
Cxin-t
Cxin t-e, Sdr. cxim-i
cxim
mesx. wir-an-i
`Wer
Wer-am-i~
wir
Wer
gur., im. zap-un-i,
qarTl. Jap-un-i/Jap
Jap-a-Jup
zap
Jap
Jap Jup-i
Jup
(Sdr. gur., im. JaJ-un-i)
`cema~
JaJ
wveT-eb-a,
gur. WyvarT-un-i
wveT
WyvarT
susx-v-a,
gur., im. SuSx-v-a
susx
SuSx
zarna
zarnaSo
naSo,
So gur. Jarna
JarnaJo
naJo
aW.
ZiZgv-a,
gur. jijgv-i
ZiZgv
jijgv
mesx. zorzal
JrJol-a
zorzal-i,
zal
JrJol
qarT. jixv-i,
megr. Zixv-i,
magram: laz. jixv-i
jixv
Zixv
jixv
124
svan. l-fincx
fincx-l--e
(lxm.)/l-mnCx
nCx-l-a-e
fincx
nCx
(bz.) `{d}amsxvreuli~
zs. lSx. Cxir / lxm. cxir `Cxiri, xiwvi/xiWvi~
vfiqrobT, zemoaRniSnuli siWrele saerToqarTveluri fuZeenis diferenciaciamdeli viTarebis amsaxveli unda iyos Zvel qarTulsa da aRmosavleT saqarTvelos mTis dialeqtebSi. rac Seexeba
gurulis, imerulis, aWarulis, mesxurisa da misTanaTa SiSina sibilantebs sisinebis nacvlad an paralelurad, aq, albaT, mTavari
wvlili mainc zanur enas ekuTvnis, Tumca zogierT SemTxvevaSi arc
sinqroniuli asimilaciaa gamoricxuli sakuTriv qarTul dialeqtebSi.
yvelaze rTulad gvesaxeba viTareba maSin, rodesac erTsa da
imave dialeqtSia warmodgenili erTi da imave Zirebis sisina da
SiSina variantebi:
gur. Zirki
Zirki,
ki erTi mxriv, da jirki
jirki,
ki meore mxriv
gur. zrinva
zrinva,
va erTi mxriv, da Jrinva
Jrinva,
va meore mxriv
imer. zun
zundrva,
drva erTi mxriv, da jundvra
jundvra (`Zlieri dartyma~),
meore mxriv
gur., imerx. wewki
wewkila
kila,
la erTi mxriv, da gur. WeWki
WeWkila
kila,
la meore
mxriv (Sdr. imer. jejgi
jejgila
gila)
la
gur., imer. cxune
cxuneba
neba,
ba erTi mxriv, da Sxune
Sxuneba
neba,
ba meore mxriv
qiziy. ybaca
ybaca,
ca erTi mxriv, da ybaCua
ybaCua,
Cua meore mxriv
mox. incva
incva,
cva erTi mxriv, da inCi
inCi,
Ci meore mxriv
bz. likce
kecva
erTi mxriv, da likCe
likce (`SeWra~, Sdr. qarT. `kec
kecva~),
va
likCe
(`mowyveta~), meore mxriv
lSx. qirca
qirca kir (`moSavo, aqerclili kiri~), erTi mxriv, da
qerC (`qercli~), meore mxriv
qarT. lasxiS
lasxiSvi
xiSvili
vili,
li erTi mxriv, da laSxi
laSxi,
xi meore mxriv...
aseT SemTxvevebSi, albaT, verc eqspresiulobaze gavamaxvilebT
yuradRebas da verc asimilaciur procesze. ufro marTebuli iqneboda Cveni TvalTaxedva migvemarTa kilokauri sxvaobebisken.
erTi Zalze mniSvnelovani problema Cndeba rogorc qarTvelologTa, ise kavkasiologTa winaSe: cnobilia, rom, Tu preqarTve125
lur sibilantTa sami rigis Teoriidan (g. maWavariani, T. gamyreliZe) amovalT, istoriuli winasibilantebi *ZZ, *c
c, *w
w, *z
z, *ss yvela
qarTvelur enaSi imave fonemaTa saxiT gvevlinebian, Suasibilantebi
*ZZ1, *c
c1, *w
w1, *z
z1, *ss1 qarTulSi gvaZleven sisina ekvivalentebs,
zanursa da svanurSi ki _ ukanasibilantebs; rac Seexeba istoriul
*jj, *CC, *W
W, *J
J (abaSia 2003: 5; Sengelia 2006: 13-25), *S
S fonemebs,
qarTulSi isini warmogvidgebian isev ukanasibilantTa saxiT, xolo
zanur-svanurSi garkveul bgeraTkompleqsTa (ukanasibilantebs + velaruli xSulebi) SemcvelobiT.
balszemourad `wnelis, maTraxis, Soltisa Tu misTanaTa dartyma~ gamoixateba li-sxp
sxp-i
masdariT, xolo balsqvemour diasxp
leqtSi mas li-Sxp
Sxp-i
Sxp Seesabameba. igive viTarebaa qarTulSic: saliteraturo enaSi aRniSnul semantikas gadmoscems masdari sxap-un-i,
sxap
xolo Sxap-un-is
erT-erTi mniSvneloba aris `tylaSuni~-c. imerulSxap
sa da gurul dialeqtebSi ki gvxvdeba sxip-eb-a;
wkep-l-as
gurulSi
sxip
wkep
Seesabameba Sxef-el-a,
fSaurSi _ Sxep-l-a.
Sxef
Sxep
ra vuyoT qarTuli enis sisina da SiSina spirantebis Semcvel
Zirebs? _ cal-calke SevudaroT svanur dialeqtebs, Tu rogor
moviqceT?!
aseTi masala araerTia! es problema exeba kavkasiur enebsac.
winaaRmdegoba ver moixsneba verc maSin, Tu sibilantTa mxolod
ori rigidan amovalT. xSir SemTxvevaSi, albaT, winareqarTveluri
enis sxvadasxva savaraudo dialeqturi monacemebic unda gaviTvaliswinoT.
arc maSin wydeba iolad problema, roca aRmosavlur qarTulSi, gansakuTrebiT ki mTis dialeqtebSi, mosalodneli sisina fonemis nacvlad SiSina gvaqvs:
mTiul. jonji
jonji || jenji
jenji || jinji
jinji (`ZonZi~);
fS., mTiul.-gud., qarTl., mesx. daWoW
daWoWva
WoWva,
va Sdr. gur. dawun
dawunwyva
wunwyva
(`wylis misxma, dasveleba~);
mox. Skami
Skami (`skami~);
qiz. jujua
jujua (`ZuZuka~)...
126
svanuri
lili-
dakvirvebebis
(xoWolava
2000:
418)
mixedviT,
Tumca
sakmaod
problematurma
dakavSirebam
(Cuxua
maxa
maxasi
xasia
siaTebe
Tebeli
beli.
li imdenad rTuli aRmoCnda saqmis viTareba, rom 1995
wels germaniaSi (germanul enaze) da 2000 wels saqarTveloSi (qarTul enaze) gamocemul h. fenrixisa da z. sarjvelaZis `qarTvelur
enaTa etimologiur leqsikonSi~ balbal ZirTan svanuri ekvivalenti
araa naCvenebi da aRniSnulia, rom igi nasesxebia jer kidev qarTulzanuri erTianobis doneze. miuxedavad amisa, 2002 wels gamoqveynebul naSromSi "Kartwelische Wortschatzstudien", h. fenrixi kvlav ubrundeba svanur hebs,
heb ukavSirebs mas zemoxsenebul lazur WabWab (`TeTri
fiTri~) Zirs da saerToqarTvelur doneze aRadgens tebeb arqimorfemas, sadac anlautSi lateraluri fonema ivaraudeba.
amri
amrigad
rigad,
gad didi sifrTxile da Zalze skrupulozuri struqturul-semantikuri rekonstruqciebia saWiro pirvelad da meoreul
fonemaTSesatyvisobaTa urTierTmimarTebebis kvlevisas. Tu gaviziarebT specialur literaturaSi (suxiSvili 1985: 134) gamoTqmul
mosazrebas Zveli qarTuli m-rw
rw-em
Wem
rw em-i
em (`umcrosi~) da svanuri me-Wem
(`mimdevari~) leqsemebis ZirTa dakavSirebis Sesaxeb, maSin saqme gveqneba pirvelad fonemaTSesatyvisobaasTan, xolo, Tu Zvel qarTul
monacemebs sxva segmentaciiT warmovadgenT (m-rw
rw-em-i,
u-m-rw
rw-em-e-)
rw
rw
da maT SevupirispirebT svanur ma-hr
hr-n-e
<*ma-rh
rh-en-e
(`umcrosi~)
hr
rh
leqsemas, maSin ukve unda vimsjeloT meoreul fonemaTSesatyvisobaze.
Georg. w: Zan y: Svan *yy > h > phonemes correspondence still stands out
by problematic nature, as firstly, different researches (N. Marr, V. Topuria,
G. Rogava, T. Gamkrelidze, G. Machavariani, G. Klimov, H. Fhnrich,
M. Chukhua) suppose different archi-phonemes (*ww* ww or t)
t in origin and
secondary for Svan only the material reflecting a secondary, transitive stage
130
(h
h > ) has been obtained. Since the data containing primary y phoneme has not
been attested in Svan an analytical correspondence was considered to be doubtful in
special literature (Z. Sarjveladze).
Recently on this correspondence was focused special attention by
M. Chukhua who brought many examples in order to confirm it. For my standpoint
I consider to be noteworthy one Svan-Georgian opposition:
LB herdel,
herdel LS erdel ("kind of edible greens, with a long stalk, slightly sour"):
Georg. werTxa
werTxal-ii / warTxa
warTxal-ii ("alpine knotweed, a kind of plant).
It is noteworthy, that Arsen Oniani brought these data even for Upper Bal
dialect, but with -a vowel (hardl
dli
dl Kala, Mulakhi, cf.: hardel Becho). In
V. Topuria and M. Kaldani's "Svan dictionary" hardal (UB), ardal (Lashkh), ardal
(Lent.) occur with the meaning of "heat haze" (scorching heat") and which could be
connected with hardel / hardli lexemes (when this plant is needed for paint it is
boiled on high temperature). If my supposition is right then M. Chukhua's
transformation h US > LS that opposes Svan phonotactic rules will be cancelled.
US h > LS is a natural phenomenon.
It is noteworthy, that the name of the mentioned plant includes whistling as
well as hushing affricates in the mountain dialects of modern Georgian:
Khevs. warTxal-i
warTxal i // werTaxl-i
rTaxl i // werTxal-a
werTxal a, Mokh. werTxal-i
werTxal i // yerTxal-i
yerTxal i; Mtiul.
yerTxal-ii, yerTxel
yerTxel-aa cf.: literary Georgian warTxal
warTxal-ii (Polygonum alpinum: perennial
yerTxal
knot-grass of Polygonaceae family with branches ending with bunches of white
flowers: its stalk and leafs are used as yellow paint).
As it is seen, w // y variants express the same semantics not only in different
dialects but even in same (e. g. Mokhevian) ones.
Thus, till now for Svan an initial y phoneme was not observed in the material
reflecting Georg. w: Zan y: Svan. *yy > h > phonemes correspondence and in
werTxal-/warTxal
warTxal-: herdel
herdel/hardel
werTxal
warTxal
hardel opposition a place for Zan is empty for filling of
which, I think is suitable the data containing a hushing y affricate that was attested
in the mountain dialects of Georgian, especially Mokh., Khevs. werTxal
werTxal-: *Zan
yerTxel / yerTxal demonstrate natural regularity even from voicing standpoint.
Manifesting of hushing sibilants in the mountain dialects should not be
unexpected if we take into account parallel data of old Georgian and the dialects of
the modern Kartvelian languages:
I consider, that abovementioned diversity should reflect pre-differentiate
period of Common Kartvelian parent language in old Georgian and in the mountain
dialects of East Georgia. As regard hushing sibilants instead of or in parallel with
whistling ones in Gurian, Imeretian, Ajarian, Meskhurian and so on in this case a
131
main contribution still belongs to Zvan, though in some cases neither synchronic
assimilation is excluded in prop. Georgian dialects.
Unfortunately, the vocabulary reflecting animals, birds and plants is poor in
the Kartvelological dictionaries. If mountain ous Samegrelo is especially studied
from this view, it is possible that a lexeme (containing y affricate) expressing xaqoli
(warTxali
warTxali)
warTxali would occur.
In old Georgia one of regions of the North Caucasus was called yarT-al
yarT al-{eT
al eT}
eT
(cf.: village yarT-al
yarT al-i
al i in Dusheti region). As it is seen since an analytical plant or
grass grows only in mountain, it is expected that its name (< *warTx
warTx-l
eT-i
warTx l-eT
eT i?) would
be reflected in this toponym.
From this view, the name of massif of peaks of ridge of Svaneti and RachaLechkhumi yuTxaro (in Georgian) or wuTxal (in Svan) is noteworthy and is linked
with wuTxal (without pointing of meaning) in the special literature (Al. Oniani);
yiTxari could be considered to be a Svan primary correspondence (containing a
hushing affricate) of warTx/al
warTx al/wuTx
al wuTx-al
wuTx roots (lossing of r sonor in inlaut is a natural
phenomenon in the Kartvelian languages). Thus, a result of my supposition is thus:
Georg. werTx-/warTx
TxwerTx warTx-/wu
warTx wu{r
wu r}Tx
Tx : Zan yarT{x
yarT x} > yerTxyerTx (attested in the mount.
dialects of Georgian) : Svan *yarTx
yarTxyerTxyerTyarTx > *yerTx
yerTx > *yerT
yerT > herdherd (in some dialects) or
*yerTx
yerTx- > *yirTx
yirTxyerTx
yirTx > yitxyitx (in other sub-dialects). For e > i process in Svan dialects cf.:
US nebga and Lashk. nibga
nibga, Lent. nigoba
nigoba.
As in the data represented origin phonemes correspondence Zan and Svan
coincided to each other, due to it in some Svan dialects a secondary correspondence
(containing of h consonant) appeared and in Lower Svan in which a laryngeal
aspirated sound is possible it has never occurred, as a result of certain phonetic
processes (e > i, losing of a r sonor) there occurred a root different from Zan, but
primary y (correspondence of Georgian w phoneme) was not changed (yiTx
yiTx-).
yiTx
Thus, my hypothesis on Georg. w: Zan y: Svan y > h > correspondence in
Zan even filled an empty place of a root represented in Georg. warTx
warTx-al
al stem, as for
in Svan an "asterisk" was moved from y affricate though through complicated
transformations, but, I think, an origin attested situation of secondary correspondences
has been researched in Svan.
132
fone
Sesa
satyvi
fonem
nematur Se
satyviso
tyvisoba
sobaTa
baTa dama
damate
matebi
tebiTi
biTi sai
sailustra
lustracio
tracio
mona
monace
naceme
cemebi
mebi qarTve
qarTvelur
Tvelur enebSi
enebSi
Tavis droze eTnonimi somex
da megruli gvari Somax
somex-i
mex
Somax-ia
max
baqar gigineiSvilma erTmaneTs daukavSira, rac fonemaTSesatyvisobaTa kanonebidan amosvliT, ZiriTadad, damajerebelia (gigineiSvili
1975). Tu gavixsenebT imasac, rom svanuris laSxur dialeqtSi dadasturebulia Samax
(`metad Savgvremani~ _ dondua 2001: 330)
Samax-ia-
max
forma, maSin es fuZe yvela qarTvelur enaSi kanonzomieri SesatyvisebiT iqneba warmodgenili. svanuris mixedviT qarTulSic -aaxmovani aRdgeba (Sdr. svamex
lelT Runias metyvelebaSi ilia
svamex-i
mex
WavWavaZis `mgzavris werilebidan~), romlis fonematuri anareklia
megruli o). Tu araratis Zveli saxelwodebidan (`masis mTa~) amovalT,
maSinac -aa- xmovania savaraudo (*so
so-mas
so-mes
so mas-x
mas x > *so
so mes-x
mes x > somex
somex-i
mex _
n. mari an *mas
mas-x
sam-x
somx-x
mas x > *sam
sam x > *somx
somx x _ futkaraZe 2005: 156).
karga xnis win arli TayaiSvilma gamoTqva Zalze frTxili varaudi qva leqsemis fonologiuri dakavSirebis Sesaxeb imave semantikis svanur sityvasTan (bz., lnt. bC,
bC lSx. beC):
beC
*ba
baqav
baC > *baC
baC > bC,
baqav > *baC
bC rac Znelad sarwmunoa (TayaiSvili
1966: 243-250).
bC fuZis arqetipad ivaraudeba *be
beCa
bCa > bC _ v. TobeCa (> *bCa
furia, m. qaldni), Sdr. naT. br. bCS < *bC
bC-S
bCaiS
bC S < *bCa
bCaiS `qv-is~,
amitomac mas ver daukavSirdeba zemo svaneTis erT-erTi soflis
(be
beCo
beCo > beCi)
beCi saxelwodeba. miT ufro, rom leqsema beCo
beCo dRes Tavad
svanurSi gamoiyeneba `daTvis bunagis~ mniSvnelobiT: lSx. sga Rri
lelunTad deSd miCa larda beCoTsa
beCoTsa < beCo
beCo-Te
Co Te-isa
Te isa (sv. proz.
t., IV, 1979: 12, 21) _ `Sedis sazamTrod daTvi Tavis samyof bunagSi~.
arsebiTad imave semantikisaa qarTuli enis leCxumursa da imerul
dialeqtebSi dadasturebuli beCo
beCoc:
Co
a) daTvis bunagi gamoqvabulSi (m. alaviZe, m. Ciqovani);
b) Tevzisa da kibos sabudebeli Rru adgili mdinareSi (v. beriZe).
133
134
Tanxmo
Tanxmovan
xmovanTa
vanTa har
harmoni
moniu
niuli kompleq
kompleqsis
pleqsis amosa
amosava
savali
vali
viTa
viTare
Tarebi
rebisa
bisaTvis
saTvis qarTve
qarTvelur
Tvelur enebSi
enebSi
harmoniuli kompleqsebi warmoadgenen qarTvelur enaTa fonologiuri sistemis maxasiaTebel specifikur elementebs, amitomac
isini, Cveulebriv, stabilurobiT gamoirCevian qarTulSi, svanurSi,
megrulsa Tu lazurSi, Tumca monawileoben fonemaTSesatyvisobebSic garkveuli variaciebiT; savaraudoa, rom kompleqs
kompleqsTa
pleqsTa kompo
komponen
ponennentebs Soris
Soris qarTve
qarTvelur
Tvelur fuZe
fuZee
ZeenaSi
naSi raRac
raRac xmova
xmovanic
vanic yofi
yofili
filiyo
liyo.
yo
amjerad ganvixilavT fxfx kompleqss da Cveni debulebis sailustraciod moviyvanT Sesabamis magaliTebs qarTuli da svanuri enebidan:
a) qarTuli enis fSaursa da xevsurul dialeqtebSi gvxvdeba
-fxr
fxrfxr (`Ria~), ga-fxr
fxr-ev-eb-a
(`gaRefxr Ziris Semcveli leqsemebi: fxr-e
fxr
ba~), romlebic hainc fenrixma daukavSira svanur fxr-a,
li-fxer
fxer,
fxr
fxer
li-fxr
fxr-e
fxr (`Tvalis gaxela~) fuZeebs (Fhnrich 2002: 33; 2007: 452).
b) Cven vfiqrobT, rom rogorc qarTul, ise svanur leqsemaTa
-fx
fxfx
Ziri
SeiZleba
davukavSiroT
qarT.
da-fax
fax-ul-eb-a,
fax
imer.
fax-ur-i,
da-fax
fax-ur-eb-a
fuZeebsac. vvaraudobT, rom svanuri leqsefax
fax
ma Tavis droze `Tvals~ aRniSnavda (Sdr. Tanamedrove fxule
fxule
`TiTi~). ase rom, fx-ul
fax-ul
fax-ul
<*fax
fax-ul
i
fx ul-e
ul e <*fax
fax ul-e
ul e <*fax
fax ul-e
ul e-
fax ul-e
ul e-i
<*fax
fax-ul
i. imave procesebs vgulisxmobT uSguluri fx-ol
fax ul-a
ul a-i
fx ol-e
ol es
SemTxvevaSic. am ZirSi rom -aa- xmovania sagulvebeli, kargad Cans
laSxuri fox (`TiTi~) variantidan, romelic *fax
faxfax Zirisgan unda
momdinareobdes anlautis labialur fonemasTan kontaqtis Sedegad.
sayuradReboa lentexuri fx-il
fx il-e
il ec, romelSic u xmovnis umlauti
(-i
i-)
e xmovans, rac svanuri enis am dialeqtisi gamouwvevia meoreul -e
Tvis sruliadac araa ucxo movlena: *fax
fax-ul
i > *fax
fax-ul
i >
fax ul-a
ul a-i
fax ul-e
ul e-i
*fax
fax-ul
> *fax
fax-ul
fax ul-e
ul e-
fax ul-e
ul e > fx-ul
fx ul-e
ul e > lnt. fx-il
fx il-e
il e (Sdr. futkaraZe
2005: 294).
g) merab Cuxua svan.ur fxras
mxel-/
fxra ukavSirebs qarTul -mxel
mxel
-mxil
mxilmxel-s,
a-mxil
mxil-a,
ma-mxil
mxil-eb-el-i,
sa-mxil
mxil-i)
mxil fuZeebs (Sdr. a-mxel
mxel
mxil
mxil
mxil
da miaCnia, rom amosavalia sonori l (Cuxua 2000-2003: 246).
135
136
Ziris
Ziris seman
semanti
mantiku
tikuri
kuri vari
varia
riacie
ciebi qarTve
qarTvelur
Tvelur enebSi
enebSi
`sxvadasxva jgufis enaTa istoriul-SedarebiTi Seswavlisas
amosavali enobrivi struqturebis Sinagani Tu SedarebiTi rekonstruqciis TvalsazrisiT, imTaviTve arsebiTi yuradReba mieqca sityvis
pirveladi fuZis (resp. Ziris) agebulebis, misi genezisis formalur
da semantikur safuZvlebs... xSirad is, rac monaTesave enebis monacemebiT perspeqtivis saxiT ikveTeba, sruliad advilad ikiTxeba
retrospeqtuli TvalsazrisiTac~ (arabuli 20001: 309, 319).
Tanamedrove qarTvelur enebSi degg- Ziri polisedeg > dgdg > -g
miurobiT gamoirCeva. amjerad Cveni yuradReba miiqcia misma samma
mniSvnelobam (`dgoma; ageba~ da `dabrmaveba~), romelTagan mesame
alegoriuli xasiaTisa Cans.
pirveli semantikuri maxasiaTebeli Tavis droze gaanalizes:
mose janaSvilma, gerhardt deetersma, arnold Ciqobavam da giorgi
klimovma, xolo hainc fenrixma da zurab sarjvelaZem deg-/dg
deg dgdg Ziri
am mniSvnelobiT ivaraudes mxolod qarTul-zanur enaTa erTianobis epoqisaTvis (fenrixi-sarjvelaZe, 1990: 98-99). mogvianebiT zurab
sarjvelaZem calke warmoadgina am Ziris mesame niuansi (`dabrmaveba~),
daukavSira is `qrobis~ aRmniSvnel svanur li-deg
deg (vneb. gv.), li-dg
dg-e
dg
(moqm.gv.) masdarebsa Tu maTgan momdinare pirian formebs da dasva
sakiTxi ori omonimuri deg-/dg
deg dgdg Ziris urTierTmimarTebis Sesaxeb
(sarjvelaZe, 1999), magram Semdeg amaze msjeloba aRar gaugrZelebia.
giorgi klimovisTvis li-gem
gem (`a-g
g-eb-a, aSeneba~) momdinareobs
preqarTveluri *dgem
dgem:
dgem dgm arqiformisagan, romelic imTaviTve niSnavda `dgoma's~ (Sdr. megruli dg-um-a
`dadgma~, lazuri do-dg
dg-in-u
`dadg
dg
dgoma~; `gaCereba~, svanuri li-gn
gn-e
gen-e
gn < lnt. li-gen
gen `dgoma, gaCereba~).
vfiqrobT, rom -om
om,
um,
em,
en,
in qarTul-zanur-svanurSi
om -um
um -em
em -en
en -in
iseTi sufiqsebia, romlebic saerToqarTvelur enaSive unda arsebuliyo, xolo degg- variantebi odiTganve unda gvqonoda.
deg > dgdg > -g
137
< *-dg
dg-il-iS-r
< *-dg
dg-il-iS-ar-e
`saxleulni, Sinaurebi, ojaxis
dg
dg
wevrebi~ < qarT. `a-dg
dg-il-is-an-i~;
uSg. na-i-rg
rg-il-,
lSx. n-rg
rg-il
dg
rg
rg
`Sinauri < `na-a-dg
dg-il-ev-i
(cxoveli an frinveli)~, bq. la-n-g
g/na- n-g
g
dg
`deduleTi~ (< `sa-de-do adgili~, Sdr. zs. nana
g-i
i
nana ~deda, bebia~ + -g
`adgili~). rogorc specialuri literaturidanaa cnobili, Zvel
qarTul werilobiT Zeglebsa da Tanamedrove qarTvelur enebSi sonorTa inlautSi CarTva Cveulebrivi movlenaa, ase rom, -r
r- Tavdapirvelad zemoaRniSnul monacemebSi, albaT, arc unda yofiliyo.
egebis d/r
r monacvleobasTanac gvaqvs saqme?! _ Sdr. qarT.
sa-dg
dg-is-i
_ svan. (Col.) sa-rg
rg-is.
es fuZeebi Tavis droze qarTuldg
rg
megrul monacemebze dayrdnobiT (sa-dg
dg-is-i_o-dg
dg-iS-i)
erTmaneTs
dg
dg
Seupirispira aleqsandre cagarelma (1880: 11), xolo giorgi klimovma
qarTul-zanuri erTianobis xanisTvis aRadgina *(s)a-dg
dg-is
dg 1 arqetipi
(1964: 168; 1998: 173) da misi Ziri daukavSira deg-/dg
am SesaZdeg dg-'s.
dg
leblobas ar uaryofen hainc fenrixi da zurab sarjvelaZe, Tumca
Sesabamisi
leqsemebi
mainc
calke
statiebadaa
gamoyofili
maT
138
Zvel qarTulSi g-eb-a masdars Svidi mniSvneloba aqvs, maT Sorisaa da-dg
dg-m-ac.
`Ramis gasaTev adgils~ balszemourad l-g
g-n-a
dg
(`sa-dg
dg-om-i~)
ewodeba, romelsac balsqvemour dialeqtSi la-s-dg
dg-om
dg
dg
(`sa-sa-dg
dg-om-e~)
Seesabameba. Colurul kilokavSi `sa-dg
dg-am-i~
aris
dg
dg
sa-dg
dg-m-el-i~_
le-g
em.
sa dg-m
dg m,
m xolo `sa-dg
dg
le g-em
em `zRurblis~ aRsaniSnavad
gamoyenebulia la-g
g-i
i (`sa
sa-dg
dg-il
la g--g
sa dg-am
dg am-i
am i a-dg
dg il-i
il i~).
mxolod svanur enaSi ar dasturdeba degg- safexudeg > dgdg > -g
rebi (Sdr. Zveli qarTuli sa-g-ar-i _ `brZolis adgili~, romelic,
SesaZloa, momdinareobdes mimReobisagan sa-dg
dg-ar-i,
Tu aq amosavlad
dg
ar ivaraudeba sa-ng
ng-ar-i
an sa-gr
gr-ob-a
_ `brZola, Rvawli~). dggng
gr
dg > -g
dadasturebulia lazuris aTinur kilokavSic (Ciqobava 1938: 268).
sagulisxmoa, rom megrulSi gvxvdeba rogorc dg-in-a,
ise g-er-in-a
dg
(`dg
dg-om-a~).
dg
vfiqrobT, -dg
dgdg Ziri unda ivaraudebodes Colurul formaSi
a-da-dg
dg-m-il-e
(`abinavebs~, Sdr. Zv. q. a-dg
dg-om-ili
`amdgari~, dg-omdg
dg
dg
il-i `fexmZime~ da qarTuli dialeqturi varianti `a-dg
dg-om-il-eb-s~).
dg
iseTi STabeWdilebaa, rom `dgomis, gaCerebis, qrobis, kvdomis, agebisa Tu aSenebis~ semantikas saerToqarTvelur enaSi gadmoscemda
sxvadasxva sufiqsiT garTulebuli rogorc degg- Ziri,
deg > dg-,
dg ise -g
romelTagan
qronologiurad,
albaT,
pirveli
uswrebda
meores
gamoiyeneba
identuri
semantikiT
(`gaCereba,
dabanakeba,
saanalizo
140
maTSesatyvisobebis sistema, svanuri fonotaqtikisaTvis damaxasiaTebeli wesebi da semantikuri wiaRsvlebi ar iZleva amis SesaZleblobas. marTalia, Zvel qarTulSi dg-om
dg om-a
om a `arsebobasac~ aRniSnavs,
xolo dg-m
dg m-aa `qona-yolasac~, magram, ZiriTadad, metaforuli xasiaTis
frazebsa da idiomatur gamoTqmebSi.
dgg- gadasvlebi svanur enaSi ar dasturdeba. garda
dg > zgzg > -g
amisa, gaugebaria, ratom unda momdinareobdes zisyzisy gisygisy formisagan
(romelsac, albaT, aRdgenis niSanic unda hqonoda!)?! fonetikurad
gacilebiT advili warmosadgenia is qronologiuri safexurebi,
romlebic
dRemde
cnobili
iyo
specialur
literaturaSi:
*grwyil
grwyilgirwyil
jisygrwyil > *gir
girwyilwyil > *jisy
jisy > zisy `rwyili~ (maWavariani 1965: 65).
Tavis droze -g
g- Zirs xedavdnen varlam Tofuria da vukol
beriZe araerT qarTulsa da svanur sityvaSi: a-g
g-eb
eb-s
g-eb
eb-s
eb s, mi-a
mi a-g
eb s,
da-a
da a-g
g-eb
eb-s
an-i
sa g-an
an-i
ga g-nn-eb
eb-a
mi g-nn-eb
eb-a
Se g-nn-eb
eb-a
ga g-eb
eb-a
eb s, g-an
an i, sa-g
an i, ga-g
eb a, mi-g
eb a, Se-g
eb a, ga-g
eb a;
-g
g-i `adgili, saxli~, iSgn-
g `sxvagan~, Ci-
g `yvelgan~, i-mm-ss-g
g-iS
iS
iSgn -g
Ci -g
`sadauri~, e-CC-g
g-iS
iS `iqauri~ (beriZe 1940: 381-388; Tofuri 1942,
147-151).
amrigad, degg- Ziris variaciebi saerToqarTveluri
deg > dgdg > -g
donis kuTvnilebaa,
sxvadasxva fonetikuri
procesis moqmedebis
-er
er
(svan.
dag-r
dag r-aa
<*dag
dag-ar
deg-ar
dag ar-a
ar a <*deg
deg ar-a
ar a
<*deg
deg-er
deg er-a
er a)
sufiqsebiT.
141
The variations of roots deg- > dg- > g belong to the Common Kartvelian
level. These alternations are the result of different phonetic processes. Various
semantic forms of these variations such us : to stand , to stop , to die, to put out, to
build should have existed from the beginning. Common Georgian *deg-er which in
Old Georgian is represented in the form dger, would inevitably give dagra (comp.
dagar) in Svan abstract nouns with suffix -a on the basis of the rule of velar umlaut.
In the modern Kartvelian languages deg-/dg- roots are distinguished by polysemantic features. At present my attention was focused on two meanings ("rising,
constructing" and "turning blind") of which the second seems to be allegoric.
The first semantic nuance in Georgian-Zan has already been analyzed by:
Mose Janashvili, Gerhard Deeters, Arnold Chikobava and Giorgi Klimov. Heinz
Fhnrich and Zurab Sarjveladze supposed deg-/dg- root with this meaning only for
unity epoch of the Georgian-Zan languages. Later (1999) Zurab Sarjveladze
represented the second nuance of this root separately ("turning blind"), he
connected it with Svan li-deg (Passive voice), li-dg-e (Active voice) masdars and
with the forms originated from them denoting "disappearing" and put a question on
interrelation of two omonymic *deg-/dg- roots, but he did not continue discussion
on it.
For Giorgi Klimov, li-gem ("a-g-eb-a" "constructing", "building") is
originated from pre-Kartvelian *dgem: dgm archi-form, that means dg-om-a
"standing" (cf.: Megrelian dg-um-a, "putting"; Laz do-dg-in-u "standing, stopping";
Svan li-g-ne < Lent. li-g-en-e "standing, stopping").
I believe, that -om, -um, -em, -en, -in in Georgian-Zan-Svan are such
suffixes which should have existed in Common Kartvelian language and dg- > -gvariants should have occurred since then (in other case for compensatory of a lost
consonant in Svan there should have been a long vowel). Between them should
have been such relation like between Georgian a-dg-il-/a-la-g- stems (for such
distribution see I. Qipshidze, V. Topuria, I. Kavtaradze, H. Vogt, M. Beridze): cf.:
Gur., Imer., Lechkh., Megr. ar{d}gil-i, LS ar-gil "a place", Lent. rgil. "praying
place", Ushg. argi-s, UB, Lent. gi "at home", Chol. u-rg-il a-g-i-s "inappropriate
place", UB rg-l-i-r/-g--r, Lashkh. a-rg-l--ar/a-g-i-ar "family members <
a-dg-il-is-an-i; Ushg. na-i-rg-il-
, Lashkh. n-rg-il domestic < na-a-dg-il-ev-i
142
143
wul-/
wul WuSWuS ZirTa
ZirTa urTi
urTier
TierTmi
erTmimar
TmimarTe
marTebi
Tebisa
bisaTvis
saTvis
qarTve
qarTvelur
Tvelur enebSi
enebSi
Tavis droze (1999 w.) Cven vexebodiT wulwul > wil da WuS >
WS ZirTa arsebobis relatiuri qronologiis sakiTxebs qarTvelur sazogado saxelebSi, axla ki yuradRebas mivaqcevT imave Zirebidan nawarmoeb anTroponimebs.
pirvelive teqstSi, romelic Cven kodoris (resp. dalis) xeobaSi CaviwereT, laparakia cnobil monadiresa da saxelganTqmul moWidaveze baTalbi wulu
wuluki
lukiZe
kiZeze
Zeze,
ze visac rva ena (svanuri, qarTuli, megruli, afxazuri, yaraCauli, rusuli, berZnuli, somxuri) scodnia.
dRes am gvaris warmomadgenlebi qvemo aJaraSi cxovroben da moicaven xuT Sto-gvars, romelTagan sami filiaciuri sistema emyareba
nagenetivar warmoebas (xu
xuxu
Sr < oman
xuxu-Sr
xu Sr < xuxu
xuxu-Sa
xu Sa-er
Sa er,
er oman
omana-Sr
omanaSa-er
Sa er,
er Cgi-Sr
Cgi Sr < Cgi-Sa
Cgi Sa-er
Sa er),
er xolo ori _ mravlobiTi ricxvis saxelobiTi brunvis formas (baTlbi
baTlbi-r
baTlbi r,
r jS-ild
jS ild-r
ild r).
r
nacvlad wulukiZisa, romelic sakmaod gavrcelebulia saqarTveloSi, gansakuTrebiT ki _ imereTsa da aWaraSi (2272 suli), svaneTSi mosalodneli iyo wulu
wuluki
lukia
kiani;
ni gvaqvs kidec _ 65 adamianidan
28 cxovrobs mestiis raionSi (ZiriTadad, sofel farSi), xolo danarCenebi _ leCxumSi, Tbilissa da zugdidSi.
saocaria, magram faqtia, rom wulwul Ziridan nawarmoebi arc
erTi svanuri gvari ar gvxvdeba Zvel warwerebsa Tu istoriul dokumentebSi, saojaxo-sagvareulo mosaxseneblebSi, e. w. sulTa matianeebsa Tu garkveul sigel-gujrebSi. samagierod, XIII saukuneSi kninobiTobis -il
il sufiqsis Semcveli gvaria dadasturebuli _ esaa
WuS-il
WuS il-ian
il ian-i
ian i (ingoroyva 1941: 129), romelic qarTuli, svanuri da
megruli gvarebisa (wul
wul-a
Ze,
Ze,
wul a-Ze
Ze wul-uk
wul uk-i
uk i-Ze
Ze wul-uk
wul uk-ian
uk ian-i
ian i, wul-uk
wul uk-ia
uk ia ||
wul-ik
i-skir
skir-i
ia,
wul-a
ia)
wul ik-ia
ik ia,
ia wul-e
wul e-i
skir i, wul-a
wul a-ia
ia iSviaTad r-wul
wul a-ia
ia da toponimebis (wul
wul-iS
wul-u
wul iS-i
iS i `mTa CrdiloeT samegreloSi~, na-r
na r-wul
wul u `vake-ferdobebi arjaniebis samosaxlosTan~) konteqstSi unda ganvixiloT. `me144
dadasturebulia
1621
wels
Sedgenil
saxelTagan
momdinare
kninobiTis
sufiqsebis
Semcvel
sakuTar saxelebs.
145
specialuri literaturis (g. rogava, g. klimovi, T. gamyreliZe, g. maWavariani, h. fenrixi, z. sarjvelaZe) mixedviT, qarTuli
wulwul ZirisTvis svanur enaSi, bgeraTSesatyvisobis wesebis dacviT,
ori monacemia gaTvaliswinebuli _ WuS `vaJi~ da *Wul
Wul-.
Wul es ukanaskneli warmodgenilia derivaciuli leqsemis (na
na-Wl
S `urvadi~ <
na Wl-a
Wl a-S
*na
na-wul
na wul-is
wul is-i
is i) reducirebuli komponentis saxiT. araerTi mkvlevris
azriT, svanuri fuZis auslautSi -S
S saerToqarTveluri *-l
l fonemis Sesatyvisia. rac Seexeba mesxeTis onomastikaSi dRemde SemorCenili toponimisa (Wul
Wul-uk
T Wala) Tu anTroponimis (Wul
Wul-uk
SvWul uk-a
uk a-T
Wul uk-a
uk a-Sv
Sv
il-eb
Wul-uk
an-i
il eb-i
eb i/Wul
Wul uk-a
uk a-an
an i) WulWul Zirs, masSi odindeli svanuri (an sulac megrul-lazuri) dasaxlebis kvali unda Candes.
Tu svanur wil (< wul)
wul _ `patarZali, dedofali~ Zirsac
gaviTvaliswinebT, maSin, albaT, gadasinjva dasWirdeba g. klimovisa
da h. fenrixis mier saerToqarTveluri fuZeenis donisTvis navaraudev arqetipebs (*w
w1uz _ 1964: 252 da *w
w1ul
ul _ Fhnrich
1998, 22-23). amave azrisaa r. abaSiac (abaSia 2001, 8).
Zveli qarTulis sxvadasxva konteqstSi wulwul gamoiyeneba rogorc konkretuli, ise zogadi mniSvnelobiT `yrma, vaJi~; _ Sdr.
wul-ebr
is-wul
wul ebr-iv
ebr iv-i
iv i _ `mamri~, Z-is
is wul-i
wul i _ SviliSvili, Zm-is
Zm is-wul
is wul-i
wul i _
ZmisSvili, d-is
is-wul
fl-is
is wul-i
wul i _ disSvili, u-fl
fl is-wul
is wul-i
wul i _ aznaurTa Svili, ded-is
ded is d-is
d is-wul
is wul-i
wul i _ deidaSvili, qal--wul
qal wul-i
wul i _ qaliSvili,
gauTxovari qali, deda
deda-wul
da wul-i
wul i _ ojaxi, jalaboba, deda-Svili: amasTanave, igi SesaZloa kninobiTis formiTac Segvxvdes (Zm
Zm-is
Zm is-wul
is wul-ak
wul ak-i
ak i).
sulxan-saba orbelianisTvis wul-i
wul i mxolod
mxolod vaJia
vaJia;
Jia albaT amitomaa (da iqneb sxva mizeziTac), rom `sityvis konaSi~ Semdegi gaazreba gvxvdeba: qal-wul
qal wul-i
wul i _ vaJi ubiwo, qal-wul
qal wul-a
wul a _ qali ubiwo,
Zm-is
is-wul
e-wul
wul-i
Zm is-wul
is wul-i
wul i _ Zmis vaJi, d-is
is wul-i
wul i _ dis vaJi, se-f
se f-e
wul i _ didebulT vaJi (Tumc `deda-wul-i~ sabasTvisac `saxlis jalabobas~
aRniSnavs).
qarTuli enis ganmartebiT leqsikonSi wul-i
wul i rTul leqsemaTa
meore komponentia: deda
fl-is
deda-wul
da wul-ian
wul ian-ad
ian ad _ `colSvilianad~, u-fl
fl isis
wul-i
wul i _ `mefis Svili, batoniSvili~, wul-is
wul is-wul
is wul-i
wul i _ `SviliSvi146
li~, qal-wul
is-wul
qal wul-i
wul i _ `gauTxovari, ubiwo qali~, d-is
is wul-i
wul i, Zm-is
Zm isis
wul-i
wul i,
biZ-a
Zm-is
biZ a-Zm
Zm is-wul
is wul-i
wul i,
mazl-is
mazl is-wul
is wul-i
wul i,
mul-is
mul is-wul
is wul-i
wul i...
garda
se-f
se f-e
e-wul
wul-isa
wul isa,
isa yvela kompozitSi saanalizo Ziri mxolod zogadi
(`Svili~) mniSvnelobiTaa gamoyenebuli (Sdr. agreTve moxeuri qal-wu
qal wu-a
wu a
< *qal
qal-wul
qal wul-a
wul a `qalaCuna; meqalTane~).
qarTul enaSi yuradRebas iqcevs -wvil
wvil elementis Semcveli
kompoziti yma-wvil
yma wvil-i
wvil i: 1. bavSvi; 2. axalgazrda (vaJi, qali); 3. vaJi,
Wabuki; vfiqrobT, am leqsemis meore mniSvneloba unda iyos asaxuli
svanur wil
wilSi `patarZali~ (oliver uordropisTvis cwil `sacolea~ _ Wardrop 1911), orive erTad ki unda ukavSirdebodes qarTul qor-wil
qor wil
wils (<* qor-is
qor is-wvil
is wvil-i
wvil i? etimologiurad `saxl-is-Sv-il-i~,
Sdr. Zv. q. qal-saxl
qal saxl-is
li wl-e
saxl is-i
is i `qaliSvili~) da svanur li-wl
wl es [`gaTxoveba~, etimologiurad `ga-wul
wul-eb-a~;
`gaSvileba?~ Sdr. Zv. q.
wul
qal-wul
wil-i
_ sZlis (Zis colis)
qal wul-eb
wul eb-a
eb a `SeuuRlebloba~, qor-wil
wil
moyvana _ saba].
niko maris `Wanuri enis gramatikaSi~ ganumartavad dadasturebuli wulu
wulu bere
bere~
re ( 1910: 130) ivane javaxiSvilis azriT,
`qalwulis~ msgavsi sityvaa da `patara Svils~ unda niSnavdes
(javaxiSvili 1937: 209), Sdr. arqabuli wul-u
kiT-i
ul
kiT (`neki~, e. i.
`patara TiTi~ _ Ciqobava 1942: 61), magram mogvianebiT wul-u
wul
leila nadareiSvilma daukavSira Zvel qarTul wul-il-i
(`wvrili~)
wul
da si-wl
wl-o
(`simcire~) leqsemebSi warmodgenil Zirs (nadareiSvili
wl
1978: 145).
Zvel qarTulSi wvilwvil Ziri ar Cans, xolo `vefxistyaosanSi~
`ymawvili~ da `ymaSvili~ erTmaneTis sinonimebia. rac Seexeba xevsurul dialeqts, iq inversiuli rigi gvaqvs da Tanac amosavali -u
uxmovnis Semcveli; esaa wul-yma
romelic mxolod `vaJiwul yma (|| wul-i),
wul
Svils~ aRniSnavs (WinWarauli 2005), Sdr. qvemosvanuri wil-asuS
wil asuS
(lSx.) _ `wulasuli~;. istoriul tao-klarjeTSi ki wul-i
wul i `Svilia~ _ Zec, asulic (futkaraZe 1993: 658).
yuradRebas iqcevs qarTuli mTis dialeqtebis wilwil varianti,
romlis amosavali unda iyos wvilwvil forma:
147
moxeuri wil-ob
wil ob-a
ob a `Camomavloba~, mTiuluri wil-ian
wil ian-ob
ian ob-a
ob a `Sviliereba~, Sdr. xevsuruli wul-ian
wul ian-ob
ian ob-a
ob a `vaJiSvilianoba~.
fSaur-xevsuruli wil-bo
e-ul
ul-i
e-ul
ul-i
wil bolo
bolo-da
lo da-l
da l-e
ul i / wil-bed
wil bed-da
bed da-l
da l-e
ul i
`umemkvidrod darCenili~.
moxeuri wi-wil
< *wil
wil-wil
< *wvil
wvil-wvil
< *wul
wulwi wil-a
wil a-
wil wil-a
wil a-
wvil wvil-a
wvil a-
wul
wul-a
`memkvidre~, Sdr. leCxumuri wi-wil
wul a-
wi wil-i
wil i `norCi sanerge mcenare~.
aqve SeiZleba gagvaxsendes Zveli qarTuli mo-wil
mo wil-v
wil v-aac (`nayofis mokrefa~), romelic, arnold Ciqobavas TvalsazrisiT, megrulWanurSic imave wilwil ZiriTaa warmodgenili (Ciqobava 1938: 395), da
megruli toponimi na-r
wul-u
na-wil
na r-wul
wul u/na
na wil-u
wil u (vake-ferdobebis saxelwod.).
balszemouri dialeqtis latalur kilokavSi gvaqvs wil (< wil < wul)
wul
da d-wl
d wl-n
wl n < d-wl
d wl-n
wl n `gaTxovda~.
sagulisxmoa, rom dRes svanuri enis yvela dialeqtSi `patarZlis,
dedoflis~ aRsaniSnavad gvaqvs wil,
wil mosalodneli uumlauto
wul arc saxelSi gvaqvs da arc zmnaSi laSxurSi. besarion niJaraZis
erT statiaSi (`oTxi dRe md. enguris, cxeniswylis da rionis saTaveebSi~), romelSic aRwerilia avtoris mogzauroba uSgulidan quTaisamde, laSxeTSi, RveSgmaris xeobaSi, dasaxelebulia mTa wul-i
wul ila-sgr
la sgr-a
sgr a `wulis sajdomi~, romelic, balszemoeli mixeil CarTolanis ganmartebiT, `wulis, sarZlos dasajdoms~ niSnavs da paralelurad umlautiani formiTac (wil
wil-i
la-sgr
wil i-la
la sgr-a
sgr a) ixmareba (niJaraZe 1964: 22, 229). maSasadame, 1885 wlisTvis uSgulur metyvelebaSi
(da, raRa Tqma unda, laSxurSic) `patarZlis~ aRmniSvneli leqsema
uumlauto iyo.
`vaJis~ aRsaniSnavad zemosvanursa da lentexur dialeqtebSi
umlautiani (meoreuli) WiS forma gamoiyeneba, laSxurSi ki Sesabamisad _ amosavali WuS,
WiS)
WuS xolo uordrops wi (WiS
WiS arqaul monacemad miaCnia `siZis~ mniSvnelobiT (Wardrop 1911). Colurul
WuSge
WuSgezal
gezal
zals sxva kiloebSi Wyintge
Wyintgezal
tgezal an ubralod Wyint (`biWi~)
cvlis (Sdr. aWaruli `biWiSvili~). mimarTvisas laSxeTSi dResac
gansakuTrebuli siyvaruliT warmoTqvamen leqsemas WuS-e
WuS e `Cemo
batono, Cemo Zvirfaso, Cemo sayvarelo~.
148
XV
saukunidanaa
dadasturebuli
aRniSnuli
anTroponimi
s v a n u r i liSxpi
liSxpi / lisxpi
lisxpi
150
On interrelation of wul-/yuS
wul yuS roots
in the Kartvelian languages
Summary
The paper deals with two sound correspondences in the Kartvelian languages:
Pre-Kartvelian *ww > Georgian w, Megrelian-Laz w, Svan w
Pre-Kartvelian *ww1> Georgian w, Megrelian-Laz y, Svan y
According to special literature (G. Rogava, G. Klimov, T. Gamkrelidze,
G. Machavariani, H. Fhnrich, Z. Sarjveladze) for Georgian wulwul root in Svan
according to phonemes correspondence rule two data are considered: tuStuS (son) and
yul-. The latter is represented in the form of a reduced component of a derivative
yul
lexeme (na-yl
yl-aS "marriage pladge" <*na-wul
wul-is-i). According to many researchers
yl
wul
an auslaut -SS of a Svan root is a correspondence of Pre- Common Kartvelian *-l
phoneme.
If we take into account a Svan root wvlwul)
wvl < (wul
wul "bride, queen") then the
archetypes assumed for Common Kartvelian parent language's level by G. Klimov
(*ww1uz) and H. Fhnrich (*ww1u'z-) should be reconsidered.
It is expected that old Georgian qal-wul
wul-eb-a
("not to get married",
wul
"maidenhood"), qor-wil
wil-i "wedding" (<*qor-is-wvil
wvil-i i. e. "relative (of family'), Laz
wil
wvil
wul-e "little, small" and Svan li-wil
wil- "getting married (woman only)", ga-wul
wul-eb-a
wil
wul
"adopting") should be originated from same data etymologically.
Not one Svan surnames derived from a wulwul root does not occur in old
manuscripts and historical documents. But in the 13th c. wuS
wuS-il-ian-i is confirmed
that should be a correspondece of -wwul- root represented in the modern GeorgianSvan and Megrelian anthroponymia (wul
wul-a-Ze, wul
wul-uk-i-Ze, wul
wul-uk-ian-i, wul
wul-uk-ia,
wul
wul-ik-i-a, wul
wul-e-iskir-i, wul
wul-a-ia...) and toponymy, (wul
wul-i-S-i, na-r-wul
wul-i "mountain",
wul
wul
wul
plain in Samgrelo). As in the sphere of Zan-Svan vocabulary -yy- can not be
confirmed today, consequently analogous data leave impression of borrowing from
Georgian so far.
151
saer
saerTo
erToqar
ToqarTve
qarTvelu
Tveluri
luri *m S
formis
ue formis
refleq
refleqse
leqsebi
sebi svanur
svanurSi
nurSi
saukunenaxevris istoria aqvs qarTuli Sev-/Sv
Sev SvSv (`Soba~) Ziris
ekvivalentTa Ziebas danarCen qarTvelur enebSi. georg rozenidan
(Rozen 1847: 408) moyolebuli Sesabamisi sakiTxebi ukvleviaT: aleqsandre cagarels, niko mars, gerhardt deeterss, arnold Ciqobavas,
Tamaz gamyreliZes, givi maWavarians, avTandil arabuls, ekaterine osiZes, giorgi klimovs, mikolas palmaitiss,1 zurab sarjvelaZes, hainc
fenrixs...
dReisaTvis
struqturul-komparativistuli
qarTvelologia
megruli squ-/sq
squ sqsq
[squ-al-a
`kvercxis
dadeba~,
qo-sq-u
qaTami~,
na-squ
`dadebuli~,
`Svili~,
na-squ-u
`naSvilebi~,
dado~,
do-sqv-a-s
`dados
152
`qarTulsa da zanurSi dasturdeba gardamavali SeSe fuZisagan nawarmoebi ori participialuri forma _ sufiqsuri (qarT.
Sv-il
Sv il-i
sq ir-i
sqv-ir
megr. sq (sq
sq-ir
da prefiqsil _ Wan. sq-ir
ir *sqv
sqv ir-i,
ir
sq ir-i)
ir
sufiqsuri (qarT. pir-mm-So
So,
squ-a
So megr. squ-a
squ a *mm-squ
squ a). svanurSi mxolod prefiqs-sufiqsuri warmoeba SemogvrCa, romelic ufro arqauli Cans: *mm-Sv
Sv-e
sg-e
~ (gamyreliZe 1959: 60).
Sv e -mm-sg
sg e || sg-e
sg e-
Tamaz gamyreliZisa da givi maWavarianis Tvalsazrisis (gamyreliZe, maWavariani 1965: 13) mixedviT, `Svi
Svili
saerToqarTveluri
Svili~-s
li
saxelwodeba unda yofiliyo *mmS-e
S
S e. nazmnar atributivTa sufiqsuri warmoebis gavrcelebam qarTulsa da zanurSi warmoSva *S
S-il
S il
sityva, xolo svanurSi *mm- S-e
S es semantikuri veli SeizRuda ucnobi
etimologiis axali sityvis (ge
gezal
gezal)
zal SemosvliT. ukanasknelma daimkvidra zogadad `Svilis~ mniSvneloba, arqaulma saerToqarTveluri
warmomavlobis msge,
msge sge sityvam ki mniSvnelobis daviwroebis
Sedegad `vaJiSvilis~ semantika SeiZina.
es rom asea, aSkarad Cans kavkasiis mefisnacvlis mTavari sammarTvelos mier 1864 wels gamocemul " "-Si gamoqveynebuli teqstebidan Tu saleqsikono masalebidan, sadac qarTul
`Zes~ da rusul -s yvelgan svanuri `ge
gezal
gezal~
zal Seesabameba. isic sagulisxmoa, rom `mSobiarobis~ aRmniSvneli sityva svanurSi RaJ
Ziridanaa nawarmoebi (li
li-R
l `vaJianoba~). saerTod ki unda iTli RJ-l
qvas, rom dResac Zis,
Zis memkvid
memkvidris
mkvidris,
ris vaJiS
vaJiSvi
JiSvilis
vilis (da agreTve, Tu kninobiTis formiTaa _ sge/ld
sge ld _ warmodgenili, mamro
mamrobi
robiTi
biTi sqesis
sqesis
SviliS
SviliSvi
liSvilis
vilis,
lis mozar
mozardis
zardis)
dis semantikis gadmomcemi leqsemis sixSire
gacilebiT naklebia, vidre sityvisa gezal
gezal (lxm. geza
geza
za), romelsac
zogjer viwro, konkretuli (`vaJiSvilis~) mniSvnelobiTac xmaroben
(Gudjejani, Palmaitis 1986: 26-27, 33).
sge da msge formaTa Tavdapirveli semantika unda iyos
SemorCenili svanur andazebSi:
sgeiS
sgeiS mowoxiS dina i naRJur mg eser lkTilr li _
`Svi
Svilis
Svilis monatrulisaTvis qaliSvili da vaJi orive amSenebeliao~
(`sa-keT
keT-il-o
aris~).
keT
153
lobis garkveva.
154
arabuli
2001:
176-186)
mo-yvelgan
mo
meoreulia,
mas
SeiZleba
Seenacvlos m-,
m me-,
me albaT imitom, rom o- tembriani sruli safexuri
ar
aris
damaxasiaTebeli
arc
erTi
qarTveluri
afiqsisaTvis
1
2
155
sadac
ixmareba
msge/em
msge emsge
emsge
(nnmsgis
msgi
paralelurad
(maT
Soris
aramorfologiur
elementTanac:
uryam
||
mxolod
formobrivad,
aramed
semantikuradac
daSordnen
asaxsnelad
ufro
martivi
(metaTezisis)
gzac
agverCia
(*msge
msge > msge),
msge magram arc aseTi procesia svanurisaTvis damaxasiaTebeli.
156
struqturul-semantikur
paralelad
SeiZleba
gamogvadges
n-gzel
gzel-i
gzel i, romelsac dRemde daucavs orive (rogorc amosavali, ise
meoreuli) mniSvneloba:
1. a zural ejzu ngzel{i
gzel i} li, ere cxircl gar sid _ `es
qali imdenjeraa namSo
Svilna
rom Cxiris tolaRaa
namSobi
mSobia
biarevi
revi (`Svil
Svilnayo
nayoli
yoli~),
li
darCenili.
2. si i isgi ngzeli
gzeli mgo xoCamd xrid! _ Sen da Seni Svilebi (da ara `na
naSvi
Svili
Svilo
naSvile
Svilebi
lebi~
bi an `Svi
Svilia
lianoba
noba~
ba || `Svi
Sviloba
loba~)
ba yvela kargad yofiliyaviT!
specialuri literaturidan cnobilia, rom ` fonema svanur
enaSi meoreulia, miRebuli sxva xmovnebis reduqciis Sedegad. Zalze cotaa iseTi faqtebi, sadac gvqondes da igi romelime xmovnis
reduqciis gziT miRebulad ar iTvlebodes... TanxmovanTgasayari
bgerac, metwilad m, n, r, l sonantebTan mezoblobaSia gvxvdeba
(qaldani 1955: 140, 177-178; nikolaiSvili 1984: 5-85). varlam Tofurias azriT, svanur enaSi ar SeimCneva TanxmovanTa Tavmoyra anlautSi. amis Tavidan asacileblad Tanxmovnebs Soris Caismis an
sityvas dasawyisSi emateba a-/e
e- xmovnebi Tu haha marcvali (Tofuria
1967: 78). Cvens SemTxvevaSi *msge
msge formaSi -- fonemas romelime
xmovnidan momdinareobis aranairi safuZveli ar uCans, radganac
amosavali m- _ -e
e afiqsiani mimReoba Zalze arqaulia (jer kidev samwerlo tradiciis dawyebamde) Zveli qarTulisaTvis (Deeters 1930:
231; Tofuria 1967: 213-221; osiZe 1958: 5; ardoteli 1996: 38-39;
arabuli 2001: 176-186; 315-316). aRniSnul cirkumfiqss zustad Seesatyviseba svanuri me (, 1964: 123-124), sadac Tanm _ -e
xmovanTgamyari (anaptiqsuri) bgeraa.
rac Seexeba bq. emsge
emsge formas, mosalodnelia, rom igi marcvlovani sonantis realizaciaa, rodesac ganviTarebul xmovans, Cveulebriv, momdevno marcvlis tembri ganapirobebda (gamyreliZemaWavariani 1965: 349), oRond isic unda SevniSnoT, rom Tanamedrove
svanuri dialeqtebisa Tu kilokavebisaTvis sxva SemTxvevebSicaa (ara
mxolod sonantTa mezoblobaSi _ guledani 1995: 17-20) damaxasia157
qarTul
enaSi
(Sdr.
na-m
wv-i
na m-wv
wv i
||
na-wv
na wv-av
wv av-i
av i...).
umravles
Die Suche nach den qvivalenten des georgischen Stammes ev/v ("Weihnachten") in anderen kartvelischen Sprachen zhlt schon ein halbes Jahrhundert.
Seit G. Rosen beschftigten sich mit diesem Problem A. Zagareli, N. Marr, G. Deeters, Arn. Tchikobawa, T. Gamkrelidse, G. Matshawariani, E. Osidse, G. Klimow,
M. Palmaitis, S. Sardshweladse, H. Fhnrich.
Im untersuchten Stoff sind bis heute die dialektischen Formen des Niederbalischen Mundartes des Swanischen nicht untersucht worden: nmsgi ("der Erbe",
"der Geborene"), sgd ("der Junge", "der Zuwachs"-gewhnlich Rindvieh) und a
uschgulisch sgh ("der Sohn", "der Erbe"). Deshalb besteht die Notwendigkeit der
gewissen Korrektur.
Der Ausgangspunkt ist auch fr uns der gesamtgeorgische -
-u-e, der im
Swanischen nach dem bekannten Regel von T. Gamkrelidse *m-gwe- > m-sg-e
Lexem geben wrde. Dem msg-Komplex im Anlaut wird also der prothetische Vokal nicht in der substantivierten Form *msge zugefgt, wie es in der Fachliteratur angegeben ist (T. Gamkrelidse), sondern es entsteht die fr das Swanische charakteristische Lautreihe m++Vokal (ausser w). In solcher Position ist eine andere
Situation unmglich.
Is Stamm, der von der Silbenvariante des Sonanten hervorgeht *m-sg-e,
wurde die Funktion des m-Prfixes als des bildenden Elements des Partizips
allmhlich verdunkelt. Deshalb wurde vom verbalen Stamm noch einmal das
Partizip mit I-Morphem mit derselben Bedeutung paralell zur Form n-m-sg-i
(<*na-m-sg-e-i) gebildet, dessen Struktur folgenden Bedeutungen entspricht: "der
einen Sohn bekommen hat", "die einen Sohn geboren hat" oder "das Erbe", aber
nmsgi bedeutet auch "der Erbe". Dieselbe Situation sollten wir in der Form mit
I-Prfix haben: *l-m-sg-e > l-m-sg-e ("der einen Sohn bekommen hat, die einen
Sohn geboren hat") > -m-sg-e ("der Sohn", "der Erbe").
Sgh ist das Ergebnis der fr die uschgulische Mundart (und nicht nur fr
sie) spezifische phonologische nderungen; dafr mu oberbalische sge-i/sge-{j}
("der Sohn", "der Erbe") sein, dessen Form im Lachamulischen sgd: sge+w >
sgw (vrgl > NB. lmsge || lmsgw" der einen Sohn bekommen hat") > sg >
sg + id > sgd.
159
jur-/
jur jir-/
jir jrjr Ziri
Ziri qarTve
qarTvelur
Tvelur enebSi
enebSi
specialur literaturaSi (Cuxua 2000-2003: 183) `sisvelisa~
da `wKalobis~ aGmniSvneli svanuri -jir
jir/-jr
jir jrjr Ziri dakavSirebulia
qarTuli enis fSauri dialeqtis leqsemasTan zala
zala (`Kvelis Sesanaxi mariliani, mlaSe wKali; waTxi~), magram is ar dasturdeba Zvel
qarTul werilobiT ZeglebSi, rac arTulebs mis CaTvlas saerToqarTveluri donis monacemad.
sulxan-saba orbelianisTvis zala
zala igive walaa
walaa (`Saravi, viTa
wKali~), romelic gvxvdeba rogorc Zvel qarTulSi, ise Tanamedrove qarTul dialeqtebsa da svanurSi `gawKalebuli Cirqis~ mniSvnelobiT. aqve SeiZleboda gagvxseneboda leqsema mo-wal
wal-va'c
(`dasaZmawal
ravi mxaleulis cxel wKalSi moTuTqva~). am Ziris ugulebelKofa,
vfiqrobT, uxerxulia maSin, roca `sisvelis, siTxis~ aGmniSvnel
sitKvaTa etimologiaze vmsJelobT. wal nasesxebi unda iKos svanur
enaSi Zveli qarTulidanve (gansxvavebuli TvalsazrisisaTvis ix.
Fhnrich 1991: 17) da gamoiKeneba mxolod lentexur dialeqtSi. aqac
da svanuris danarCen kiloebSic ufro gavrcelebulia imave mniSvnelobis Tr/Tr
Tr Tr/Tr
Tr Tr.
Tr
Cveni azriT, saanalizo ZirTa Sepirispirebisas aucilebeli ar
aris, amovideT Tanxmovnis maincadamainc sisina variantidan, radganac
Kvela qarTvelur enaSi `sisvelisa~ Tu raime `siTxis~ aGmniSvnel
leqsemebSi swored j fonema figurirebs, ZiriTadad, sonor bgeraTa
da uZveles sufiqsTa garemocvaSi:
qarTuli
nij-i
niji
nij (Zv. q.) `cvari, sisvele~; `ni
niji aris cvaris umciresi nawili~ (saba); Sdr. jin-jl
jon-v-a,
m-jon
jon-av-i,
ga-jon
jon-il-i,
na-jon
jon-i,
jin jl-v-a,
jl
jon
jon
jon
jon
na-jur
jur-i,
jvan-i
(Zv. q.). `wvimis saxeoba~,
jur
jvan (qarTl.) `najuri~, jGm-ut-i
jGm
jGv-ik-i
(gur.) `wvimiani amindi~, jin-jGl
jGv
jin jGl-i
jGl (saba) `wvrili Tqori~,
jan-q-i
jan
(imerx.), jvan-q-i
jvan
(gur.) `cvari, nami, wveTi~, jo-q-o
jo
(gur.)
`wKalwKala Gvino~, jan-t-i
(saba) `mcire ram sisuele~, ja-tK-i
jan
ja
(saba) `wKliani Tovli~, jal-t-am-i
(gur.) `TovlyKapi~, jaj-un-i
jal
jaj
160
(Tu *Jan
Jan-Jun
_ qiziK. `sxma wvimisa, sma Gvinisa~, jgl-eT-i
jgl
(imer.,
Jan Jun-i?
Jun
gur.),
j-eT-q-i
(leCx.)
`kokispiruli
wvima~,
jv-av-i
jv
(gur.)
Gari~,
na-jr
jr-e
jr
(Col.
na-jir
jir-e)
jir
`odnav
sdis~,
ma-jr
jr
`mowKaleba~, li-j
j'r-e `wKalobis qmna~, na-l-jr
jr `nawKalobevi, Secodebuli~,
le-jr
jr-i
jr
(<
lnt.
le-jr
jr-i)
jr
m-jir
jir `SemwKalebeli, Semcodebeli~,
`sawKalobeli,
m-jr
jr-i
jr
(<
lnt.
sacodavi~;
m-jr
jr-i)
jr
enebSi
dGesac
SeiniSneba
bgeraTkompleqsebis
gamartivebis procesi:
guruli: jGvep-i
Gvep-i
Gvip-i
jGvep i > *Gvep
Gvep i > *Gvip
Gvip i > Kvip-i
Kvip i (`odnav wvimiani,
nisliani amindi~);
svanuri (bz.): li-jGam
li-jam
li jGam-ur
jGam ur-l
ur l > *li
li jam-ur
jam ur-l
ur l > li-jm
li jm-ur
jm ur-l
ur l
(`jGavili > aSliloba, areuloba~);
svanuri (bq., lnt.): bjGer (`Cvili, Krma~), imer.-gur.-leCx.
bjGarti
bjGarti > bGarti
bGarti,
ti ayar. bGaSti
bGaSti (`bartKi, bavSvi, Svili, ususuri~).
imerul-guruli: jgl-eT-i
> leCxumuri j-eT-q-i (`kokispiruli
jgl
wvima~); bjGil (Col.) _ mCute, unaKofo TavTavi, Sdr. bjir-i
bjir _
`ugulo fetvi da misTanani~ (saba);
ja-tK-i
ja
> jan-t-i
jan
`wKliani Tovli~ (saba)...
ase rom, sruliadac ar aris SeuZlebeli arqetipidan *jur
jur
migveGo zanuri jGur da svanuri jGur/jGer
jGur jGer/jGir
jGer jGir/jGr
jGir jGr fuZeebi.
xom ar SeiZleba vivaraudoT, rom somxuri Jur (`wKali~) saerToqarTveluri *-jur
jurjur Ziris gaafrikatebuli variantia? (es ise, sxvaTa
Soris!).
162
163
kvlav wy-al
wy al,
al wy-ar
wy ar,
ar wy-er
wy er-,
er wy-ur
wy ur da lic/nic
lic nic
fuZe
fuZeTa
ZeTa urTi
urTier
Tiermi
ermimar
mimarTe
marTebi
Tebisa
bisaTvis
saTvis
qarTve
arTvelur
Tvelur enebSi
enebSi
qarTuli wy-al
wy al,
al wy-ar
wy ar,
ar wy-er
wy er,
er wy-ur
wy ur,
ur erTi mxriv, da svanuri
lic/nic
lic nic,
nic meore mxriv, sinonimur leqsemebSi gamoyenebuli semantemebia, romlebic formalurad sruliad gansxvavebuli segmentaciiT
xasiaTdebian.
svanuri lic SesaZloa ukavSirdebodes qarTul fuZegaorkecebul erTcnebian kompozits lic-lic
lic lic-i
lic (e. gabliani, a. liparteliani).
qarTuli enis ganmartebiTi leqsikonis mixedviT, `liclics~
ori mniSvneloba aqvs: a) wylis zedapiris neli moZraoba, rxeva;
b) cimcimi (liclicebs _ 1. piramde savsea siTxiT; 2. liclici gaaqvs).
qarTuli enis fSaursa da qarTlur dialeqtebSi lic-lic
lic lic-i
lic
`piramde siTxiT savse WurWelia~.
lic zogierT svanur gramatikul (gansakuTrebiT mr. r-isa da
Tandebulian) formaSi lc variantis saxiTac gvxvdeba, sadac e. w.
neitraluri xmovani inis nareduqciali Cans.
lic
araerTi
svanuri
sityvis
Semadgeneli
komponentia
(lilc
lilc
li-lic
r-e
lilcune
li-lic
n-e
lilcre < *li
li lic-e
lic e-r
r e, lilcu
cune < *li
li lic-e
lic e-n
n e `morwyva~,
la-lc
la lc-un
lc un-a
un a `sarwyavi~, l-lic
l lic `wyliani, wyalnarevi; aufuebeli~,
m-lc
e `wvimisgan TavSefareba~,
m lc-i
lc i `wylis mzidavi~, lSx. li-lc
li lc-
lc m -e
Col. li-nc
li nc-ul
la lc-i
nc ul-e
ul e `rZeSi puris an mWadis CafSvna~, la-lc
lc i lide
`Zroxis wyliani momyolis dabadeba~ < *`sa
sa-lic
sa lic-{lic
lic lic}-e
lic e-ss mo-d
mo d-om
d om-a
om a~.
ukanasknel SemTxvevaSi, miuxedavad imisa, rom semantikur rekonstruqciebs Tan axlavs xolme nebismieroba, anu abstraqtul cnebaTa aRdgena, vfiqrobT, daujerebeli araferia).
lic fuZis nariani varianti unda iyos komponenti zemosvanur
da
laSxur
dialeqtebSi
dadasturebuli
licnce
licnce
(`gapipineba,
TvalsazrisiT
sagulvebeli
fonematuri
zemoaRniSnul
SemTxvevaSi
lic fuZe
qarTulidanaa
sruliad
originaluri
(Tumca,
samwuxarod,
mcdari)
Georgian wK-al
wK al,
al wK-ar
wK ar,
ar wK-er
wK er,
er wK-ur
wK ur on the one hand and Svan lic/nic on the
other hand are the semantemes used in synonymic lexemes and are characterized by
different segmentation.
Svan lic could be connected with Georgian stem-doubled composite lic-lic-i
having only one conception (Gabliani 1925: 183; Liparteliani 1994: 195). In the
modern special literature (Giglemiani) this connection is represented incorrectly.
According to Georgian Explanatory Dictionary liclici has two meanings:
a) slow moving of a water's surface, waving; b) flickering (shimmers 1. smth is
full of liquid; 2. smth is brimming over).
166
In the Pshavian and Kartlian dialects of Georgian lic-lic-i denotes "smth full
of liquid".
In some Svan grammatical (especially in plular and prepositional) forms lic
occurs in the form of lc variant in which so called neutral vowel seems to be
reduced by i.
lic is a consisting component of many Svan words (lilcre < *li-lic-e-r-e,
lilcune <* li-lic-e-ne "watering", la-lc-un-a "to be watered", l-lic "mixed/diluted
with water, non risen", m-lc-i "a water-carrier", Lashkh. li-lc-'m-e "sheltering from
rain", Chol. li-nc-ul-e "crumbling of bread or maize-bread in milk", la-lc-i liqde
"borning of watery placenta of a cow" <*sa-lic-{lic}-e-s mo-qd-om-a" (in the latter
case, even though semanic reconstructions are accompanied by consciousness i. e.
reconstruction of abstract conceptons, there is nothing untrustworthy).
It is noteworthy, that in Low Svan "a shelter from rain" is called la-lc-m
and in Upper Svan lasm (UB)/lasim, lasm (LB). Thus, dialects are connected to
each other by desaffrication process (c > s).
A variant with n of lic stem could be an initial in masdar licnce ("filling to
the brim, filling of a dish with liquid") confirmed in the Upper Svan and Lashkhian
dialects for what an initial seems to be a nic form spread in whole Svan (mostly in
Lashkhian dialect). In abovementioned masdar the assumed phonematic changes
according to chronologicl interior-posterior standpoint are pictured as thus:
*li-lic-lic-e > *li-nic-nic-e > *li-nic-nic-e > *li-nc--nc-e and li-nc-i-nc-e > li-cnc-e
(alternation of sonants and sonors is natural in the Kartvelian languages, especially
in Svan).
In Lakhamulian subdialect of Low Bal dialect that is distinguished by many
phonetical and morphonological peculiarities they say ka wiK
Klcne about "a dish
full of liquid" (Gur. gapipinebuli "full to the brim") that etymologically could mean
Kel-lic-lic-a. It is expected: *l-K
Kel-lic-n-e > *l-K
Kel-lc-n-e >*li-K
Kel-c-n- >
*li-K
Kl-c-n-e.
In all abovementioned examples lic stem borrowed from Georgian
(cf.: hydronym lic-eul-a in Racha) in which data containing -wK
wKwK complex of the
same semantics could occur (cf.: Kwl-n
Kwl n 1. clean, pure < wKl-ian
wKl ian-i
ian i; 2. silver). It is
noteworthy that from the standpoint of using of these stems not only Georgian
dialects but Svan dialects and sub-dialects could oppose to each other: cf.: UB
-ll-wK
wK-e
wK-n-e
"makes smth watery", on the one hand and LS. a-lc
lc-e
wK e, US -ll-wK
wK
lc e
"makes smth. watery, waters" on the other hand. In the first case -l is infix, a
reduced variant of double prefix (that is natural in Svan), in the second one it
is a root element.
167
Recently in the special literature (L. Giglemiani...) original (but unfortunately wrong) view on origin and segmentation of lic stem was expressed: li-c <
*li-ww <*li-wK
wK <*li-wK
wK-al.
wK
Even Niko Marr dismembered lic stem and considered it to be originated
from ni-c variant. But firstly, li- prefix of masdar and abstract nouns is never
alternated by ni- in Svan; secondly, usually Svan wK complex neither is simplified
nor transformed into c phoneme in anlaut as well as auslaut.
I believe, that -wK
wKwK root represented in Svan verbs (and deverbative nouns) is
originated from Common Kartvelian language and belongs to so called "identic"
phonemes correspondence reflexes which in all Kartvelian languages are realized
similarly in the form of front sibilants (T. Gamkrelidze, G. Machavariani,
Z. Sarjveladze, H. Fhnrich). It is assumed, that by the epoch of the Kartvelian
languages unity the harmonic complexes have been formed in the form that is called
A and B systems today (N. Kutelia 1986: 72-97). "All these groups are marked
from the viewpoint of Common Kartvelian phonological system" (Machavariani
1965: 82).
Even though harmonic complexes are investigated well in kartvelology
(G. Akhvlediani, Arn. Chikobava, V. Topuria, H. Vogt, T. Gamkrelidze, G. Machavariani,
N. Kutelia, M. Chukhua), still Svan material is not relevantly analysed, that should
be carried out not only by elder generation of linguists young ones should focuse
their attention on this issue as well.
168
Zir-fu
Zir fuZe
fuZeTa
ZeTa anla
anlaut
lautSi
utSi cveTis
cveTis tenden
tendenci
dencie
ciebi
qarTve
qarTvelur
Tvelur eneb
enebSi
yvela aglutinaciur Tu fleqsiur enaSi arsebobs buneb
bunebri
nebrivi
rivi,
vi
SezRu
SezRudu
zRuduli
duli da akrZa
akrZalu
rZaluli
luli bgeraT
bgeraTmim
raTmimdev
mimdevro
devroba
robani
bani.
ni miuxedavad imisa,
rom qarTulisTvis sruliad Cveulebrivi movlenaa TanxmovanTa Tavmoyra anlautSi, mainc zogierT SemTxvevaSi ena cdilobs, airidos
garkveuli kompleqsebi. am TvalsazrisiT umwerlobo qarTvelur
enebSi ufro meti gasaqania, vidre saliteraturoSi.
SeiniSneba sami tendencia:
1. rTuli kompleqsis gamartiveba erT-erTi komponentis dakargvis gziT;
2. xmovanTa (i
i, a, u, ) CarTva Tanxmovnebs Soris;
3. bgeraTgadasma.
am mxriv saintereso suraTi gviCvena leqsema `brtyelis~ analizma: qarTuli: brty-el-i
brty
(|| Zv. q. tyrp-el-i),
tyrp
si-brty
brty-e,
ga-brty
brtybrty
brty
el-eb-a, a-brty
brty-el-eb-s,
... megruli: birtyparty-ia
brty
birty (`brtyeli~), la-party
party
(`mobrtyelo, wabrtyelo~), party-i
party || perty-i
perty lebia (Wyinti, nedli
Robios marcvali, brtyeli formisa), la-barty
barty-ua
(`gabrtyeleba, wabarty
brtyeleba~), la-bart
barty
(lSx.), tyfbarty-an-s (`abrtyelebs~): svanuri: ty-el
ty
tyf
r-i (bq.) `brtyeli~, bz. li-pty
pty-n-e,
bq. li-tyf
tyf-n-e
(`gabrtyeleba~),
pty
tyf
a-pty
pty-n-e
Col (`abrtyelebs~; `patara gogo kverebs cudad acxobs~).
pty
brtybrty Ziri yvela qarTvelur enaSi gvxvdeba rogorc saxelebSi, ise
zmnebSi (Sdr. Cuxua 2000-2003: 179, romlis mixedviTac `svanurSi saxeluri fuZe ar Cans~).
vfiqrobT, brtybrty Ziris mdgradobas xels uwyobs masSi sonoris arseboba (Sdr. prty-el-i,
ty
Tumca pty-el-ic
pty
gvxvdeba, oRond
SedarebiT iSviaTad. analogiisTvis mogvyavs Zv. q. brpeni
brpeni da sabaseuli
prpeni
prpeni _ `tyvia~).
saanalizo ZirSi svanurSi sonori fonema arsad gvaqvs, amitomac bunebrivia, rom mkveTri Tanxmovnebi gamoiyeneba (li-pty
pty-n-e),
pty
romlebic kidev ufro martivdeba saxelur ZirebSi: ty-el,
tyf-r-i,
ty
tyf
169
tf-Su,
tf-xel
(`brtyeli~), sadac bolo ori leqsema kompozitutf
tf
ri warmomavlobisa Cans, xolo -f
f-, albaT, saerToqarTveluri Ziris
mJReri anlautis metaTezisirebuli yru variantia.
sagulisxmoa, rom svanursa da qarTuli enis ingilour dialeqtSi erTi da igive monacemi (ty
ty-el)
gvaqvs.
ty
TanxmovanTmimdevrobis
daZlevis
TvalsazrisiT
sainteresoa
gogonebs
ekiTxebian:
`ras
i-tity
tity-n-eb-iT-o?~
tity
(Sdr.
svan.
a-trty
trty-e
trty `Txlad zels fqvils~). vfiqrobT, aRniSnuli monacemi
fuZegaorkecebul kompozits warmoadgens da isic `brtyel~ leqsemis brtybrty Zirs unda ukavSirdebodes, romelSic rTuli TanxmovanTmimdevrobis dasaZlevad gamoyenebul iqna -i
i- xmovani (svanurSi anaptiqsuri ):
zemosvanuri dialeqtebi erTmaneTs upirispirdebian metaTezisirebuli ZiriT da anlautis konsonantTa mJReroba-siyruiT:
bz.: li-pty
pty-n-e
< li-bty
bty-n-e
<*li-brty
brty-n-e;
pty
bty
brty
bq. li-tyf
tyf-n-e
< li-tyb
tyb-n-e
< li-bty
bty-n-e
< *li-brty
brty-n-e
tyf
tyb
bty
brty
(`{ga}brtyeleba~).
170
rac Seexeba laSxurs, aq saanalizo semantikis Sesabamisi masdari iwarmoeba kidev ufro gamartivebuli Ziridan:
li-n-ty
ty-el-e
<*li-n-brty
brty-el-e
(`gabrtyeleba~).
ty
brty
ormagprefiqsiani warmoeba ucxo araa svanuri enisTvis. am
mxriv arc masdaruli formebia gamonaklisi (li
li-n
zor-e
li n-zor
zor `Segroveba,
Sekreba, Tavmoyra~; li-n
gr-e
Txl-l
li n-gr
gr e `kvercxis deba~, li-n
li n-Txl
Txl l `gafrTxileba~, li-n
Cr-e
c `sicili~, Sdr. bz.,
li n-Cr
Cr e `{da}Zaxva~, lnt. li-n
li n-c
lSx. lc,
lc bq. lac / lic da a. S.).
analogiur kompleqsTa Semcvel ZirebTan dakavSirebiT specialur
literaturaSi ori urTierTgamomricxveli Tvalsazrisi arsebobs.
1. amosavalia saerToqarTveluri *r
r sonanti (gamyreliZe, maWavariani 1965: 94-95; Klimov 1998: 19), romelic iZleva sxvadasxva xmovniT
refleqss qarTvelur enebSi;
2.
rTuli
TanxmovanTkompleqsi
imTaviTve
unda
yofiliyo
leqsikonSi
xaptyre
asea
ganmartebuli:
`Txladaa
e. i. *brty
brty-eb-a
> berty-eb-a
> bety-eb-a
> pety-eb-a
glotabrty
berty
bety
pety
lizebul Tanxmovniani varianti mxolod svanurSi ki ar gvaqvs, aramed qarTuli enis dasavlur dialeqtebSic (da-a-pe
pe{r
ty-a, Sdr.
pe r}t
aRmosavlurqarTuli da-a-bRert
bRert-a
`bRotva,
bRert da xevsuruli bRat-eb-a
bRat
bRotiali; bRauWiT cocva aRmarTze~, fSauri barty-an-i).
barty
amave
ZirTan
SeiZleba
davakavSiroT
barty-i
barty i,
bRart-i
bRart i,
bJRart-i
bJRart i (imer., lCx.).
maSasadame,
amosavali
brtybrty
Ziri
gamartivebis
tendencias
dialeqtebis
CvenebaTa
mixedviT,
furTi
furTina
Tina
In all aglutinative and inflexional languages there are natural, limited and forbidden sound orders. In spite of the fact that for Georgian collecting of consonants in
anlaut is natural still in some cases a language tries to avoid certain complexes.
From this standpoint in unwritten Kartvelian languages there are more range than in literary ones.
Three tendencies are noticeable:
1. simplifying of a compound complex through losing of one component;
2. adding of vowels (i, a, u, ) between consonants;
3. sound-changing.
In this point a noteworthy picture showed an analyze of a lexeme brtK-el
brtK el
"flat, even" in the Kartvelian languages four-consonante root of which manifests
simplifying and as a result of certain phonological changes it should go down to
three-two-single-consonante (and containing an harmonic complex) root. As a rule
it is a t phoneme (cf.: Ingiloian and Svan tK-el
tK-i
tK el "flat, even", Upper Bal x-an-tK
tK
"surrounds", Upper Svan, Lashkhian pit thin "loaf of bread or a maize-bread") and
not aspirated t, as it is represented in the special literature (Chukhua 2000-2003: 178).
173
pirve
pirveli
veli etimo
etimolo
mologi
logiu
giuri gamokvle
gamokvleva
kvleva Colu
Coluru
luruli
ruli
leqsi
leqsikis
sikis Sesa
Sesaxeb
saxeb
cnobilia, rom svanur enaSi tradiciulad oTx dialeqts
gamoyofen: balszemours, balsqvemours (zemosvanuri), laSxursa da
lentexurs (qvemosvanuri), magram mas Semdeg, rac daibeWda aleqsandre
onianis monografia `svanuri ena~, romelic germanulad Targmna da
2005 wels ienaSi gamoaqveyna hainc fenrixma, Cvenma ucxoelma kolegam
ramdenadme Secvala Tavisi damokidebuleba sakmaod rTuli problemisadmi. amas daemata isic, rom cota xniT adre (2003 w.) ienis
fridrix Sileris universitetma germanul enaze gamosca hainc
fenrixTan TanaavtorobiT Seqmnili Cveni wigni "TscholurswanischDeutsches Verbenverzeichnis". imave wels Tavis monografiaSi "Kleine
Schriften" SesaniSnavma qarTvelologma Seitana sakmaod mokle, magram
bevrismTqmeli statia "Einige tscholurswanische Ergnzungen des kartwelischen
Wortschatzes" (`ramdenime Colurulsvanuri damateba qarTvelur enaTa
leqsikaSi~), sadac aRniSnulia: `Coluruli aqamde ar ganixileboda
damoukidebel dialeqtad: zemoColuruli miakuTvnes laSxur kilos,
xolo qvemoColuruli _ lentexurs. aleqsandre onianis mtkicebiT,
es mosazreba uaryofil unda iqnes da Coluruli danarCeni oTxis
msgavsad calke dialeqtad unda ganixilebodes. am Tvalsazrisis
gaTvaliswinebiT misi leqsikac imsaxurebs yuradRebas, romlis gansaxorcieleblad pirveli mcdeloba iyo Colurulsvanuri zmnebis
erTi nawilisa da misi ZiriTadi gramatikuli formebis CamonaTvalis
(Tschantladze, Fhnrich 2003) Seqmna. am axaldamuSavebuli masalis gamoyenebas mivyavarT qarTvelur enaTa leqsikis analizis srulyofisaken~.
2007 wels gamocemuli fundamenturi leqsikonis ("Kartwelisches Etymologisches Wrterbuch") Sesaval nawilSi svanuri ena xuTi dialeqtiTaa
warmodgenili (ix. gv. 6), Tumca calkeul etimologiebze msjelobisas
hainc fenrixi, ZiriTadad, tradiciuli (oTxi) dialeqtebis masalebs
mimarTavs.
174
2000:
102)
svanur
ekvivalentad
mkvlevari
Tvlida
beTq-(/bTq
beTq-e
bTq-e
beTq bTqbTq (la-x-beTq
beTq `daartya~, li-bTq
bTq `dartyma~) monacems, axla is garkveul eWvs gamoTqvams li-beTq
li-bTq
li beTq-e
beTq e/li
li bTq-e
bTq e formaTa svanurobis gamo, radganac auslautis -
- Tanxmovnis arseboba
gvibiZgebs iqiTken, rom isini ufro qarTuli enidan nasesxebad
CavTvaloT, vidre sakuTriv svanurado (fenrixi 2003: 39; 2007: 56).
SevniSnavT, rom svanur zmnaSi -av
av Temis niSnis arseboba marTlac
miuTiTebs imaze, rom Sesabamisi fuZe mTlianadaa nasesxebi qarTulidan, radganac amgvari Temis niSani sakuTriv svanuris gramatikul
sistemas ar axasiaTebs (magaliTad: lSx. li-bag
li bag-a
bag a-i
a i, Sdr. qarTluri
a-mo
mo-bag
mo bag-v
bag v-aa `saqonlis bagis amowmenda narCenTagan~).
1
-il kninobiTobis aRmniSvneli sufiqsia (Fhnrich 1985: 26; 2003: 39; 2007: 57).
175
gamyreliZe,
givi
maWavariani,
aleqsandre
oniani,
zurab
sarjvelaZe,...) hainc
hainc fenri
fenrixi
rixi xmovan
xmovanTa
vanTa sigrZes
sigrZes saer
saerTo
erToqar
ToqarTve
qarTvel
Tvelur
done
doneze
neze ar aRadgens
aRadgens.
gens am mxriv yuradsaRebia erTi adgili `qarTvelur enaTa etimologiuri leqsikonis~ 1990 wliseuli gamocemidan:
`zogierT problemas, romlebic dResac araa garkveuli, ganzrax
avuareT gverdi... sabolood araa gadawyvetili gviandel saerToqarTvelur fuZeenaSi grZel xmovanTa arsebobis sakiTxi. miuxedavad
imisa, rom am naSromSi Cven ar vasxvavebT gviandeli saerToqarTveluris doneze grZel da moklexmovnian variantebs, srulebiT ar
gamoiricxeba
maTi
arsebobis
SesaZlebloba~
(fenrixi-sarjvelaZe
vfiqrobT, brtybrty Ziris izolirebul ganxilvaze ufro damajerebelia misi hainc fenrixiseuli gaazreba da berty-Tan
dakavSireberty
ba. amave monacems gulisxmobs amosavlad vaJa Sengeliac megruli
bartybarty || > partyparty (Sdr. la-barty
la barty-ia
barty ia || > la-party
la party-ia
party ia `brtyeli,
mobrtyo~) ZirisTvis (Sengelia 2001: 112-113).
"Kleine Schriften"-is avtoris yuradRebas iqcevs arnold Ciqobavas
(1938: 158) da gerhardt deetersis (1926: 82) erTi dakavSireba.
esaa qarTuli berwk-/brwy
na-perwk
berwk brwybrwy (na
na perwk-al
perwk al-i
al i, brwy-in
brwy in-v
in v-aa), megruli rwkrwk
(rwk
rwk-i
na/rwk
rwk-in
wkno-pi
wk-al
rwk i-na
na rwk-in
rwk in-u
in u-aa/rwk
rwk in-ap
in ap-i
ap i) da lazuri pi{n
pi n}wk
wk (no
no pi{n
pi n}wk
wk al-e
al e).
giorgi klimovma (1964: 50) svanur na-berwy
(`naperwkali~) gamona berwySi
berwy
vlenili berwy-is
mixedviT SesaZleblad miiCnia, rom saanalizo
berwy
monacemi aRdgeniliyo saerToqarTveluri donisTvis, magram hainc
fenrixma da zurab sarjvelaZem misi qarTulidan nasesxoba ivaraudes da qarTvelur enaTa etimologiuri leqsikonis yvela gamocemaSi *berwy
berwy-/brwy
berwy brwybrwy arqetipi aRdgenilia mxolod qarTul-zanuri erTianobis epoqisTvis, oRond gaugebari iyo, ratom miaCndaT berwy
svanurSi izolirebul leqsemad? (fenrixi, sarjvelaZe 2000: 106),
miT ufro, rom uSgulur kilokavSi besarion niJaraZes dadasturebuli hqonda ara naberwy
naberwy an berwy,
berwy aramed nabrwyal1 (niJaraZe
2007: 157), Sdr. Zv. q. naber
naberwya
berwyali
wyali / naper
naperwka
perwkali
wkali.
li maSasadame, WeSmaritebasTan axlos idga hainc fenrixisa da zurab sarjvelaZis varaudi
imis Sesaxeb, rom svanuri berwy nasesxebi unda yofiliyo qarTulidan manam, sanam igi gardaiqmneboda perwkad
perwk
(fenrixi, sarjvelaZe:
iqve). hainc fenrixi 2003 _ 2007 wlebSi kvlav ubrundeba am Zirs,
sailustracio
masalebs
umatebs
Colurul
li-b
brWy-al-es
rWy
qarTvelur
enaTa
etimologiuri
leqsikonebis
avtorebisTvis
es
178
nabrwyel
nabrwyel (bz.), nabrwy (bq.), naprwkel (lnt.) svanur enaSi
sxva mniSvnelobiTac ixmareba _ esaa `STamomavloba, Camomavali~,
romelic aseve nasesxebi Cans qarTulidan, oRond sxva sityvidan
(albaT na-barty
na bartyidan).
barty
balszemoursa da qvemosvanur dialeqtebSi `naperwkals~ wkm
ewodeba. sagulisxmoa, rom es Ziri svanuris araerT kiloSi SiSina
(m-Wkm
Wkm)
Wkm formiTac gvxvdeba rogorc imave, ise msgavsi mniSvnelobiT
(`naperwkali~, `cicinaTela~, `cecxli~ _ monadiris enaze). zanursvanuri WkWk > wk procesi sainteresodaa axsnili specialur
literaturaSi (Cuxua 2000-2003: 381), rac, samwuxarod, ar aris
gaTvaliswinebuli hainc fenrixis arc erT im naSromSi, romlebzedac
vmsjelobT.
yuradsaRebia, rom `naperwkali~ mxolod XI-XII saukuneTa ZeglebSi gvxvdeba, magram es leqsema adrec rom unda yofiliyo qarTvelur
samyaroSi,
amaze
guruli
perwk-al-i
perwk
(`naperwkali~),
pwk-in-v-a
pwk
(`brwyinva~), prwk-ald-i
(`mzis pirveli sxivi~), imeruli na-pwk
pwk-iel-i
prwk
pwk
da leCxumuri na-pwk
pwk-ial-i
(`naperwkali~), pwk-ial-i
(`brwyinva~)
pwk
pwk
miuTiTeben.
hainc fenrixi erTmaneTs ukavSirebs Colurul li-gz
li gz-e
gz e (`burRva,
Cxvleta~) da qarTul da-gaz
da gaz-v
gaz v-aa zmnaTa gaz-/gz
gaz gzgz Zirs; gansxvavebuli
semantikis gamo, misi azriT, qarTuli enidan sesxeba gamoricxulia.
balszemour dialeqtSi am fuZes sruliad sxva mniSvneloba (`nadiris
mokvla~) aqvs. ara gvgonia, Zalian didi semantikuri sxvaoba iyos
qarTul da Colurul monacemebs Soris: Sdr. da-gaz
da gaz-av
gaz av-s
av s (`dakawravs,
dafxaWnis brWyalebiT an wvetiani sagniT~), erTi mxriv, da li-gz
li gz-e
i}
gz e{nn-i
(`Casoba kbilisa,...~), gaz-a
gaz a (`dasoba~), meore mxriv; Tumca qarTuli
gaz-a
gaz a, gaz-i
gaz i (`brWyalebi~), gaz-eb
gaz eb-i
eb i (`wvivebi~) specialur literaturaSi
sxvagvari etimologiisaa (Cuxua 2000-2003: 76).
saanalizo
naSromSi
warmodgenilia
balszemour-Coluruli
zmna li-dyr
li dyr-e
dyr e (`gaskdoma, gafantva~), romelic Sepirispirebulia
aleqsandre Rlontis `qarTul kilo-TqmaTa sityvis konaSi~ dadasturebul
qarTluri
dialeqtisTvis
damaxasiaTebel
formasTan
ga-dRr
ga dRr-en
dRr en-a
en a (`uSnod gaganiereba metismeti simsuqnisagan~).
179
naSromSi
araerTxel
ubrundeba
adre
gaanalizebul
()
, , ,
: , ( ),
( ), ,
" ",
(2005 .),
. , 2003
"Tscholurswanisch-Deutsches Verbenverzeichis".
"Kleine Schriften" ,
"Einige tscholurswanische Ergnzungen des kartwelischen
Wortschatzes", : "
:
,
180
; ,
. ;
.
". "Kartwelisches Etymologisches Wrterbuch
(Leiden-Boston, 2007)" 5
.
1998 : "
, ,
,
, ,
". ,
" " : " ,
, ".
,
.
,
.
: beTqbeTq betk- (""),
bertyberty bertq (""; ""), berwk-/brwk
berwk brwkbrwk berck/brck ("";
""), gazgaz gaz ("", ""), dRir-/dRr
dRir dRr dir/dr (",
"), xupxup xup ("").
. , , ;
.
, ()
(.)
(.) .
181
sisi
SiSi
Sina
sisina
sina da Si
Sina sibi
sibilant
bilantTa
lantTa proble
problema
lema
qarTve
qarTvelur
Tvelur enebSi
enebSi
qarTvelur enebSi fonemaTSesatyvisobani vlindeba xmovnebsa
da sibilantebSi, agreTve T, l,
l r TanxmovnebTan. gadaxvevebi spontanur, regularul kanonzomierebaTagan TiTqmis
TiTqmis yovel
yovelTvis
velTvis ixsneba
kombinatoruli cvlilebebiT.
preqarTvelur
enaSi
istoriulad
ivaraudeba
TanxmovanTa
winasibilanturi (si
sisi
sisi
SiSi
sisina
sina),
na Suasibilanturi (si
sisin
sin-Si
SiSina
Sina,
na Sdr. afxazuri enis fonotaqtika) da ukanasibilanturi (Si
SiSi
SiSina
Sina)
na rigebi, romelTagan pirveli maTgani identur refleqsebs iZleoda fonemaTSesatyvisobis doneze, meore _ ukanasibilanturi rigis ekvivalentebs
warmoadgenda, xolo mesame _ ukanasibilantur da velarul TanxmovanTa kompleqsebs (g. maWavariani). zogjer mimdinareobda gasisinebis
(zanuri Sg > svanuri sg)
sg procesic, oRond mxolod bilabiali
sonantis wina poziciaSi (T. gamyreliZe, g. kartozia).
mona
monaTe
naTesa
Tesave
save enaTa
enaTa dife
diferen
ferenci
rencia
ciacia dia
dialeqte
leqtebis
tebis done
doneze
neze iwyeba
iwyeba.
ba
bgeraTa cvlilebebis pirveli safexuri, ramac Semdeg regularuli
Sesatyvisobani mogvca, qarTvelur enaTa istoriul kiloebSi unda
veZioT.
amgvari potencia sxvadasxva dialeqtSi sxvadasxva dros erTsa
da imave Sedegs iZleva. amitomac qarTveluri enebis kanon
kanonzo
nonzomi
zomier
mier fofonemaT
arse
sebo
nemaTSe
maTSesa
Sesatyvi
satyviso
tyvisoba
sobaTa
baTa analo
analoge
logebi
gebi dResac
dResac ar
seboben
boben Tana
Tanamed
namedro
medrove
rove dia
dialeqteb
regu
gula
leqtebSi
tebSi,
Si Tumca
Tumca maT spora
sporadu
raduli
duli (da ara re
gularu
laruli
ruli)
li) xasi
xasia
siaTi
aqvT ... xSirad is, rac kiloebSi substituciis, anu auxsneli bgeraTcvlilebis nimuSad ganimarteba, zedmi
zedmiwev
miwevniT
wevniT emsgav
emsgavse
sgavseba
seba imas, rasac
qarTvelur enaTa doneze bgeraTSesatyvisobad ganixilaven (jorbenaZe
1995: 50-56, 90-93).
xandaxan mosalodneli sisina spirantisa Tu afrikatis nacvlad
qarTvelur enaTa dialeqtebSi SeiZleba SiSinac Segvxvdes an _ piriqiT:
xC-ol
xC olol fuZe sxvadasxva mniSvnelobisaa qarTuli enis dialeqtebSi: imerulsa da leCxumurSi igi `kvamls~ niSnavs (da xrC-ol
xrC ol-v
ol v-aas
182
ukavSirdeba), aWarulSi _ `wnelis rgolebiT asxmul sabmels~, xolo javaxurSi _ `wnels~. guriaSi `Citis badis saqsov xelsawyos~
ewodeba Cx-ar
Cx ar-i
ar i, Tavad `saqsov Cxirs~ ki _ Cx-aS
Cx aS-i
aS i / Cx-aJ
Cx aJ-i
aJ i; imereTSi `wvril Cxirs~ Cx-ik
Cx ik-i
ik i hqvia, xolo `gamxmari wnelisagan gakeTebul cocxs~ Cx-ok
Cx oks
ok uwodeben guriaSi. xuTive leqsema Zalian hgavs
zanuri struqturis fuZes (Sdr. o-nn-Cx
Cx-ak
Cx ak-al
ak al-e
al e `Txilis sabertyi
joxi~).
aSkaraa, rom ZirSi yvelgan CxCx kompleqsia an metaTezisis Sedegi xC-;
Sx-er
(`poba, skdoma~) SeiZleba iyos qarTuli
xC svanuri li-Sx
Sx
Cx-er
Cx er/Cx
er Cx-ir
Cx ir Ziris spirantizebuli saxe. mosalodnelia, rom li-Cx
li Cx-in
Cx in-e
in e
(`gaCxirva, garWoba~) imave CxCx Ziris Semcveli masdaria.
harmoniuli kompleqsis sisina variantic (cx
cx-)
cx gvxvdeba yvela
qarTvelur enaSi: Zvel qarTulSi `sarTavi mowyobilobis joxi~
aris cx-em
i, cx-em
cx em-l
em l-i
cx em-l
em l-aa ki gurul dialeqtSi `rcxila~-a. javaxeTSi
cx-em
i aris `qselSi narTis gasayreli xe~, xolo TuSeTSi `wincx em-l
em l-i
disa da xelTaTmanis saqsov rkinis Cxirebs~ cx-em
eb-i
cx em-l
em l-eb
eb i hqvia
(mx. r. cx-em
i). `fiCxis~ aRsaniSnavad megrulSi cx-v
ek ixmareba,
cx em-l
em l-i
cx v-ek
lazurSi ki _ cx-ik
cxik (bz.) `tyes~
cx ik.
ik svanurSi cxek (zs., qs.)/cxik
aRniSnavs. igive Ziri Cans Coluruli metyvelebis cx-
ert (`wvrili
cx p-ert
wneli~), cx-n
r-l
l (`wvrili gamxmari Stoebi~) formebSi da zemosvacx nt
nt-r
nur cx-ir
el-a
cx ir (`xiwvi, xiWvi~) fuZeSi. cx-ek
cx ek-n
ek n-el
el a toponimia (gauqmebuli
soflis saxelwodeba) samcxeSi (beriZe 2005: 148).
maSasadame, `wnelis > joxis > Cxiris > tyis~ aRsaniSnavad qarTvelur enebSi gamoiyeneba erTi da imave harmoniuli kompleqsis
rogorc
sisina
(cx
cx-),
cx
ise
SiSina
(Cx
Cx-)
Cx
variantebi
qarTulSic,
porW-ial
porW ial-i
ial i
(`Camokidebuli
qanaoba,
svla~);
gur.
JranJ-n
zlaz-v
zvav-i
JranJ n-aa (`zlaz
zlaz v-nn-aa~); imerx. JRvav-i
JRvav i / gur. Svav-i
Svav i (`zvav
zvav i~);
qarTl./mesx. JRmartl-i
zRmartl-i
JRmartl i (`z
Rmartl i~); fS. ustar
ustar-i
tar i / fS., xevs.,
qarTl. uStar
farcx-v
uStar-i
tar i (`brma~); leCx. farCx-v
farCx v-aa (`f
arcx v-aa~), Sdr. svan.
(lSx.) frcx,
frcx lnt. fan
fancx (`Tivisa da namjis marxilze dasadebi
xelsawyo, lasti~), farCx (`ufoTlo, nedli, wvrili Sto~) / gur.
forCx-i
forCx i (`jRebiani Sto xisa, moWrili da foTlebCamoclili, kitris
lerwis samagri~), romelic imerul dialeqtSi focxs
focx aRniSnavs,
kaxurSi ki _ farcxs
farcx / Sdr. qiziy. forcx-i
forcx i; es ukanaskneli qarTlsa da raWaSi foCxfoCx ZiriTaa warmodgenili da niSnavs rogorc
185
`farcxs~, ise `focxs~ (qarTvelur enaTa dialeqtebSi SeniSnuli semantikuri gadawevebi meoreuli Cans); gur. qaWv
i (`qac
qacv
i~); fS. RaSqaWv-i
qacv-i
RaS
RaS
i (`RaJ
RaJ-Ra
i~); imer. Sx-u
eb-aa || cx-u
eb-aa (`wnelis, maTraxisa
RaS-i
RaJ RaJ
RaJ-i
Sx un-e
cx un-e
da misTanaTa mortyma~); mTiul-gudam. Ciba
Ciba / qiziy. ciba
ciba (`patara
ZaRli~); fS-imer. cend
i (`moWrili xis gamxmari Ziri~) / leCx.
cend-aar-i
Cend
i; gur. Zab-un
Cend-aar-i
Zab un-i
un i || jab-un
jab un-i
un i (`susti, jabani, mSiSara~); leCx.
Zegv-i
Zegv i (`gauvali ekliani Cirgvi~), top. aRm. saq-Si Zegv-i
Zegv i / qarTl.,
qiz., imer., fS. jag-i
jagjag i (`dabali ekliani Cirgvi~); gur. Zig-ra
Zig ra (`jag
jag
rcx-i
imer. Zib-Zi
jib-li
o~); gur. Zirk-i
jirk
i, kunrcx ila~);
la
Zib Zib
Zib-aa (`jib
jib lib
lib-o
Zirk i (`jir
jirk-i
Zi~); ingil. wek
Cek
il-aa / imer. WeWk
il-aa (`wvriwek-aa (`Ce
Cek-aa~); gur. wewk
wewk-i
WeWk-i
li RerRili~); leCx. wikar
i (`abzinda~) / Sdr. Wikar
i (`tanwikart
kart-i
Wikart
kart-i
sacmlis erTgvari Sesakvreli~ _ qegli); fS. winwk
i (`naperwkawinwk-l
wk l-i
li~), gur., imer. leCx., fS. CinCx
CinCx-al
Cx al-i
al (`naperwklebiani muguzali~);
mesx. wira
i (`We
Wera
i~); mesx. wmaxe
mWaxe
gur. wum-i
wiran
ran-i
Weram
ram-i
wmaxe (`mWa
mWaxe~);
xe
wum i (`yurZnis
mtevani~), Wum-ut
Wum ut-a
ut a (`vazis adgilobrivi jiSi~), gur. Wur-mamul-i
Wur
(`mamul-deduli~, SesaZloa Wur wulisgan
modiodes!), leCx. Wy-e
wul
Wy en-aa
(`wy
wy-e
xari
wy en-aa~); qarTl., qiz., imer. xarvez
xarvez-i
vez i (xa
xarioz
rioz-i
oz i) / mesx., qarTl.
xarvej
i (`uxnavad darCenili adgili~); imer. gur. xicxarvej-i
vej i > xarve
xarveJ
veJ-i
xic
in-i
viw-i
viW-i
in i / xiC-in
xiC in-i
in i (`Ritini~); qarTl. xoro-viw
viw || xoro-viW
viW (`sapyari,
mona~); mTiul. janj-i
ZonZ
i~) / imer., gur. jenj-i
ZenZ
i~) da a. S.
janj i (`Zon
ZonZ-i
jenj i (`Zen
ZenZ-i
w/W
W(t
t) TanxmovanTmonacvleoba, Cveulebriv, eqspresiul ZirebSia
gamoyenebuli
da sityvis
ZiriTad
leqsikur
mniSvnelobaze
gavlenas ar axdens, Tumca iSviaTad esecaa SesaZlebeli (ix. avTandil arabulis vrceli msjeloba morfo
morfono
rfonolo
nologi
logiur
giur alter
alterna
ternaci
nacias
ciasTan
asTan
dakavSirebiT _ 2001: 321):
imer. ylurw
v-aa || ylunW
v-aa, gur. ylunw
v-aa, ylinw
va (`sasmeylurw-v
ylunW-v
ylunw-v
ylinw-va
lis erTbaSad daleva~); imer. Row-ial
Row ial-i
ial i, Ranw-al
Ranw al-i
al i (`wanwali, wowiali, CanCali~) || RanW-al
RanW al-i
al i (`Wriali, WriWini~), raW. RoW-ial
RoW ial-i
ial i
(`erT adgilas triali~), magram amas ver vityviT Z / j fonemebze.
ase magaliTad: qiziyuri Rrj-il
Rrj il-i
il i (`balaxis TavTavi, pureulis TavTavis msgavsi~) SesaZloa ukavSirdebodes RrZ-il
Sdr. imeruli
RrZ ils,
il
Rj-al
Rj al-av
al av-s
av s (`kreWs kbilebs~), Rj-il
Rj il-i
il i `RrZili~ (guruli), `eSvi _
186
didi saReWi kbili~ (leCxumuri) da Rjna `uSnod Wama xilisa~ (aWaruli), agreTve RirZg-n
RirZg n-aa `blagvi daniT uxeirod risame Wra~ (imeruli)
da Rirjg-n
RirR-n
Rirjg n-aa/RirR
RirR n-aa `RrRna, kbena, uSnod Wra an Wama~ (guruli).
w/W
W/jj TanxmovanTmonacvleoba zogjer gamoyenebulia garkveuli
odenobis gamosaxatavadac; magaliTad: gurulSi wewk
il-aa || WeWk
il-aa
wewk-i
WeWk-i
da imerulSi WeWk
il-aa aris `wvrili RerRili~, xolo `msxvil RerWeWk-i
Rils~ imereTSi jejg
il-aas eZaxian (Sdr. analogiuri movlenebi svajejg-i
nurSi). SesaZloa igive mimarTeba iyos imerul zundvra
zundvra/jun
dvra jundvra
jundvras
dvra
Soris (`Ronivrad cema, dartyma~).
qarTvelologiaSi sruliad samarTlianadaa gaziarebuli arnold
Ciqobavas mier jer kidev 1954 wels gamoTqmuli fundamenturi
Tvalsazrisi imis Sesaxeb, rom isto
istori
toriu
riulad damow
damowme
mowmebu
mebuli
buli Tanxmo
TanxmoxmovanTSe
qarTve
Tvelur
vanTSesa
TSesatyvi
satyviso
tyvisoba
soba qar
Tve
lur enebSi
enebSi xmovan
xmovanTga
vanTgada
Tgadawe
daweva
wevaze
vaze ufro
ufro
adrin
rindel
ad
rindel epoqa
epoqaSi
qaSi momxda
momxdari
mxdari bgeraT
bgeraTcvli
raTcvlile
cvlilebis
lebis anarekls
anarekls warmoad
warmoadadgens (Ciqobava 1954: 11-14).
`is zanuri da svanuri formebi, romelTaTvisac saerToa sisina kompleqsebi (Sq
Sq-v
Sk-
, Sg-u
Sq v-/S
Sg u- sg-
sg , jg-
jg - Zg-
Zg sg-
sg ) qarTuli SiSina spirantebisa da afrikatebis Sesatyvisad, ganxilul
unda iqnes rogorc Sedegi zanur-svanuri arealisTvis damaxasiaTebeli saerTo fonetikuri tendenciisa _ sisina xSulTanxmovnian
kompleqsTa Camoyalibebisa Sesatyvisi SiSina kompleqsebisagan momdevno v/
fonemis gavleniT. es fonetikuri procesi, romelic
zanur-svanur arealSi warmoiSva, gagrZelda Semdgom (damoukideblad zanurisa) svanur enaSi, ris Sedegadac aq calkeul formebSi
zanurisagan gansxvavebuli sisina kompleqsebi Camoyalibda. es proce
procesi
cesi
svanur
svanurSi
nurSi ufro
ufro regu
regula
gularu
larulad
rulad aris gata
gatare
tarebu
rebuli
buli (gamyreliZe 1959: 36).
am kategoriuli gancxadebis Semdeg miT ufro moulodnelia
svanurSi banZ (da ara *banZg
banZg an > *bansg
bansg)
bansg formis arseboba!
raSia saqme?! _
zemoT ganxilul paralelur formaTagan zogi
zogier
gierTi
erTi maTga
maTgani
gani
Seda
Sedare
darebiT
rebiT gvian
gviande
andeli
deli epo
epoqisa
qisa unda
unda iyos,
iyos sxvadas
sxvadasxv
dasxva
xva kombi
kombina
binato
natoru
toruruli wesis
Cveu
wesis (Cve
Cveulebriv
lebriv,
riv asimi
asimila
milaci
laciis
ciis)
is moqme
moqmede
qmedebis
debis Sede
Sedeg
degad miRe
miRebu
Rebubuli,
li zogic
zogic eqspre
eqspresi
spresiu
siuli xasi
xasia
siaTisa
Tisa Cans.
Cans amitomac amgvari fonetiku187
da
arc
misi
sisina
varianti
(vTqvaT,
*banZgvl
banZgvl-i
banZgvl i!), magram sulxan-sabam icis banjvl-i
banjvl (`avi balani~). Tu
aqedan amovalT da preqarTvelurisTvisac davuSvebT banjvlbanjvl fuZes,
maSin svanurSi, -
s wina poziciaSi, momxdara gasisinebis procesi,
oRond misi gamomwvevi fonema dakargula, e. i.: banZ-
banj-
banZ < *banj
banj <
*ban
banju
banju-
ju < qarT. banjv-l
banjv l-i.1
igive situaciaa sisin-SiSina TanxmovanTa urTierTmimarTebis
TvalsazrisiT svanuri enis dialeqtebSic: fCx (zs.) / fcx (bq.) /
faCx (lSx.) _ `namsxvrevi, nafSveni~. Sdr. fCxd/fcxd
fCxd fcxd ligne
ligne
(zs.) _ `danamceceba, dafSvna~ (raki idiomatur gamoTqmaSic gvxvdeba
cx/Cx
cx Cx kompleqsTa monacvleoba, es imas niSnavs, rom fSvinvierobis
mixedviT asimilaciasTan ki ar gvaqvs saqme, aramed Zvel procesTan _
sisin-SiSina TanxmovanTa aRrevasTan dialeqtTa an kilokavTa mixedviT).
1
" ( ,
, , 1976: 441-449) da `qarTvelologiuri Ziebani~, I, Tbilisi, 1998: 6-39).
188
Differentiation of kindred languages begins on a dialectal level. The first stage of sound changing that then gave regular correspondences should be researched
in historical sub-dialects of the Kartvelian languages. Such potency in different dialects has same result in different time. Owing to this analogies of regular phonemes
correspondence of the Kartvelian languages exist in the modern dialects even today
though they have sporadic (and not regular) character. Frequently the fact that is defined as a model of substitution or unexplained sound-changing in sub-dialects
exactly resambles the fact that is discussed as a sound correspondence on the Kartvelian languages level.
Deviations from regular regularities are explained by combinatory
changes. The paper represents whistling as well as hushing variants of same root
from different dialects of Georgian, Svan and Zan (also from different sub-dialects
of same dialect) of which some are result of assimilation and some seem to belong
to different epochs, some are of expressive character and belong to onomatopoetic
vocabulary or they similar to morphonology alternation. Accordingly it is clear that
the quality of linguistic regularities is defined by probability of its implementing.
Historically confirmed consonants correspondence in the Kartvelian languages is the reflection of sounds correspondence that took place in early epoch than
vowels-moving (Chikobava 1954: 11-14). And still the cases of inter-alternation of
whistling and hushing phonemes exist even up today not only in the Kartvelian languages but in any dialect as well and explanation of what is not always easy it needs to be analyzed as transparency is less expected on a surface.
189
gasva
gasvanu
svanure
nurebu
rebuli
buli qarTu
qarTuli
Tuli Zire
Zirebi
rebi
cnobilia, rom qarTulidan svanur enaSi araerTi Ziria nasesxebi; amasTanave, saxeluri ufro bevria, vidre zmnuri. leqsemaTa
nawili qarTuli gramatikuli inventariTaa Sesuli, zogi ki gasvanurebulia. am mxriv Cvens gansakuTrebul yuradRebas iqceven svaneTis qarTul enaze Sesrulebuli istoriuli dokumentebi (vTqvaT,
`matiane suaneTisa krebisa~), sadac qarTul sityvebSi svanuri
morfologiuri inventaric ki Segvxvdeba (`sulsa mis dia
diasaxliSs
saxliSs
yazmaqvas Seundos RmerTman~, -iS
iS naTesaobiTi brunvis niSania _
`svaneTis istoriis furclebi~ 2011: 186).
kackac Ziri qarTvelur enebSi regularuli fonemaTSesatyvisebiTaa warmodgenili (qarTuli kac-,
kac zanuri koC-,
koC svanuri WS),
WS rac,
raRa Tqma unda, praenis diferencirebis maxasiaTeblad gvevlineba
da arqauli sistemis amsaxvelia.
qronologiurad ufro axali donis monacemi unda iyos qarTuli kackac Ziri iseT svanur leqsemebSi, rogoricaa: uSguluri
u-kc
kc-r
-s
kc r-
s
*u
u-kac
kac-ur
kac ur-a
ur a-s
a s,
balsqvemouri
u-kac
kac-r
-d
kac r-
d
*u
u-kac
kac-ur
kc-ir
kc-i
kac ur-a
ur a-d
a d `ukacravad~, Coluruli u-kc
kc ir u-kc
kc i-r
i r
u-kc
kc-r
kac
ur+i
kc r u-ka
kac-ur
ur i `ukacrieli~ da zemosvanuri sa-k
sa krcx ||
sa-kcx
sa kcx,
kcx laSxuri sa-kacx
sa kacx,
kacx lentexuri sa-kc
sa kc `sakace, jalambari~,
balsqvemouri m-i
i-ss-karcx
karcx-a
i-sa
sa-karcx
karcx a-xx *mm-i
sa karcx-a
karcx a-xx `sakaciT wamiRon~,
balszemouri le-s
kcx-i
le-sa
le s-kcx
kcx i *le
le sa-kcx
sa kcx-i
kcx `sasakace~.
ameJi ukcrs xi _ amaze ukacra
ukacrav
ravad xar (bz., 82: 6);
isgacaxn ukacrd _ SenTan ukacra
ukacravad
ravad [var] (bq., 5: 9);
sakr
sakrcxS xi lesgi _ saka
sakaciT
kaciT xar wasaRebi (bz.);
fusda sakacxS
sakacxS esRax _ batoni saka
sakaciT
kaciT miaqvT (sv. poez.,
bz., 104: 17-18);
sakcx qorT eser eshil _ cxeda
cxedari
dari Sin miiCqariso (daviTiani
1973: 130, 8). (bq.);
ldgar sakacxS
sakacxS anidx _ micvalebuli saka
sakaciT
kaciT moasvenes (lSx.);
SiSt ansyex sakc _ swrafad gaakeTes saka
sakace
kace (lnt.);
gegi adsak
adsakcxex
sakcxex _ gegi saka
sakaciT
kaciT wai
waiRes (bz.);
190
191
mcireodeni
semantikuri
niuansebiT
(sa
saka
sakace
kace
192
muqTer sakarcxilJn
sakarcxilJn xosgurx _ Turme qurdi sakar
sakarcxul
karcxulcxulze uziT (bz., 26: 22);
maxSr sakarcxlrJn
sakarcxlrJn isgrlx _ ojaxis ufrosebi (`maxvSebi~) sakar
sakarcxu
karcxuleb
cxulebze
lebze sxdebodnen (qrest., bz., 29: 19);
sakar
sakarcxuls
karcxuls maCnm agis agmdax _ sauf
saufro
ufroso
roso skams saukeTeso
adgilas dgamdnen (lSx.).
uSgulur sakur
sakurcxil
kurcxil da balszemour sakrcxil formaTa
urTierTmimarTeba SeiZleba ase warmovidginoT: qarTuli sakar
sakarkarcxul+i
cxul i (saxelobiTi brunvis morfema) svanuri sakarcxl
sakarcxl
sakarcxil
sakarcxil sakurcxil
sakurcxil sakur
sakurcxil
kurcxil (erTi mxriv, uSguluri)
da sakrcxil (meore mxriv, bzalszemouri).
vfiqrobT, analogiuri semantikuri niuansebis gamomxatvelia
Zveli qarTuli cxeda
cxedari
dari (Sdr. bq. sakcx
sakcx), romelsac aqvs rogorc
`loginis, sawolis, taxtis~, ise `sakacis~ mniSvnelobac (`moiRes
igi cxedriTa~). sagulisxmoa, rom cxeda
cxedari
dari da saka
sakace
kace SeiZleba erTsa da imave konteqstSic ki Segvxvdes (`dasdgmides cxedrebiTa da
sakacebiTa~ (abulaZe 1973: 521). sawolis mniSvnelobiT Zvel qarTulSi dadasturebulia mcxeda
(sarjvelaZe 2001: 263 _ mmcxedari
daric
ri
TiTqos moulodnelia ra jgufis saxelSi).
qsnis xeobis qarTlur metyvelebaSi cxedari kubo
kubos
bo aRniSnavs
(somxiSvili 1968: 80), xolo rusTveliseuli `kubo~ savar
savarZe
varZeli
Zeli
(`xis skami, keTil Wrelebuli dasadgmeli~ _ saba), Casaj
Casajdo
sajdomi
domi sawo
sawoli
woli
an taxtre
taxtreva
trevania
vania (`mdidrulad morTuli gadaxuruli satarebeli
didebulTa da mandilosanTaTvis, cxenebSebmuli~ _ qegli).
sulxan-saba orbelianis ganmartebis mixedviT, cxeda
cxedari
dari `SiSvelia sagebelTagan~, sare
sarece
receli
celi `dagebulia da gardagebuli~, xolo
saka
sakace
sakarcxuls
mcire
kace `mkudris wasaRebia~. rac Seexeba sakar
karcxuls,
cxuls is `mci
mcire
skamlo
skamlogi
loginia
ginia~
nia an `saxlis ufrosisa Tu moxucis dasajdomi moxaratebuli savarZeli~ (qegli).
raRaa skamlo
skamlogi
logini
gini?
ni _ qarTuli enis imerul, gurul da raWul dialeqtebSi esaa mTliani xisgan gamoWrili grZeli farTo
skami
skami,
mi romel
romelsac
melsac cal an orive mxares aqvs xis muTaqa, mas sawo
sawola
wolaladac xmaroben~ Rlonti 1984: 496; ZiZiguri 1954: 214).
193
rom saka
sakace
kace da sakar
sakarcxu
karcxuli
cxuli amosavalSi erTsa da imave kackac
Zirs gulisxmobs, amaze ara mxolod Sesabamisi svanuri leqsemebi miuTiTeben, aramed raWulSi dadasturebuli skam-s
kace
skam s-ka
kacec
ce (`keriasTan
dadgmuli sapatio savarZeli ufrosisaTvis~ _ ZiZiguri 1954: 214) <
*skam
skam-sa
skam sa-kac
sa kac-e
kac e.
rac Seexeba nasaxelar zmnur Tu nazmnar saxelTa warmoebas
svanurSi, qarTul enaSive gamovlenil CanarT Tanxmovnebs Soris -r
rmxolod erTxel dadasturda (bq. miskar
miskarcxax
skarcxax _ `sakaciT wamiRon~),
xolo -xx, rogorc auslautSi ganviTarebuli ukanaenismieri Tanxmovani da svanuri fonologiuri sistemis specifikuri maxasiaTebeli,
yovelTvis daculia (bz. adsak
adsakcxex
sakcxex _ `sakaciT waiRes~, amsak
amsakcxed
sakcxed _
`sakaciT wamiReT~, leskcxid _ `sasakaced~...).
194
leqse
xarJ-~is
leqsema
sema `xarJ
xarJ is seman
semanti
mantiki
tikisa
kisaTvis
saTvis
qarTve
qarTvelur
Tvelur enebSi
enebSi
qarTuli enis ganmartebiTi leqsikonis mixedviT, arabuli
warmomavlobis xarJxarJ fuZes xuTi mniSvneloba aqvs:
1. gasavali, danaxarJi;
2. minarevi, nakmazi;
3. sasmel-saymeli, sanovage;
4. qelexi (`rigi~);
5. gadasaxadi.
igi gvxvdeba nair-nair kompozitTa (xarJ
xarJ-borJi/xarJ
xarJ-barJi/xar
xarJ
ixarJ
xarJ
xarJ-i
barJi `xarJi, gasavali~; xarJ-gadasaxadi
_ `xarJi da gadasaxadi~;
xarJ
xarJ-TaGricxva
`momavali xarJebisa da Semosavlis savaraudo gamoanxarJ
gariSeba~,...) da zmnur formaTa (da
dai
daixarJe
xarJeba
Jeba _ 1. `moixmareba rameze
fuli, sanovage, Sroma~,...; 2. xarJs gaswevs; Sdr. fSauri ixarJve
ixarJvebo
Jvebodes
bodes
`kvdebodes~) Semadgenel nawilad.
svanur enaSi xrJ `sasmel-saymlis an fulis gasavalia~, xolo
misgan nawarmoebi abstraqtuli saxeli xarJ-ob
xarJ ob (bz.; qs.), xrJ-ob
xrJ ob
(bq.) `purobisa Tu sadiloba-vaxSmobis an micvalebulis xarJis
(`rigis~) aGmniSvneli.
mkvlevar nino xarCilavas azriT, qarTul feodalur sazogadeobaSi samurzaKanoel glexTa sxvadasxva uflebrivi kategoria
(fi
fio
fioSi,
Si
delma
delmaxo
maxore
xore,
re
moJa
moJala
Jalabe
labe,
be
moi
moinale
nale,
le
SinaKma
SinaKma)
naKma
qorwinebisas
dadianisadmi gamogzavnili xarJi, romelic moicavda: cxenebs, Tofebs, dambaCebsa da saaTs, rac safuZvels gvaZlevs, vifiqroT, rom
SarvaSiZeTa
saTavado,
romelic
bzifis
teritoriaSi
Sedioda,
samegrelos ubralo moxarke ki ara, uSualod am samTavroSi Semavali erTeuli iKo (xarCilava 2011: 274-265).
xom ar SeiZleba vivaraudoT, rom xarJxarJ da xarkxark istoriulad
erTidaigive fuZea, auslautis TanxmovanSi palatalizaciis procesis
moqmedebis mixedviT gardaqmnili? miTumetes, Tu gaviTvaliswinebT
sabaseul ganmartebas: xarki
xarki _ `sameufeo xarJi~ (Sdr. xarJi
xarJi _
`warsagebeli~, xarJva
xarJva _ `wargeba~). fonetikur gardaqmnaTa safexurebis uwinaresoba-Semdgomadoba ase warmogvidgenia:
xark-i
xark i > *xary
xary-i
xarJ i
xary i > xarJ-i
(e. i. saxelobiTi brunvis formantiseulma palatalurma -i
i
xmovanma mogvca palatalurobisken gadaxrili -y
y- Tanxmovani, romelic Semdeg gamjGerda imave xmovnis wina poziciaSi).
197
onomas
onomasti
mastik
tikur leqse
leqsema
semaTa
maTa anali
analizi
lizi diaq
diaqro
aqroni
roniul
niul WrilSi
WrilSi
a) a n T r o p o n i m i a
I
*suf
suf-el
suf el / sub-ar
sub ar fuZeTa urTierTmimarTebisaTvis
specialur literaturaSi araerTxel iyo mcdeloba erTi
cnobili svanuri Sto-gvaris xuritebis saxelwodebasTan (su
subar
subar-i)
bar
da TviT i-ber
ber fuZesTan dakavSirebisa (v. dondua, g. meliqiSvili,
T. mibCuani, a. liparteliani, r. blaixStaineri...). vfiqrobT, misi
etimologia gacilebiT iolad aixsneba TviT svanuri enis leqsikisa
da morfonologiis gaTvaliswinebiT.
saanalizo anTroponimis aRsaniSnavad saukunenaxevris winandel
svanurSi Semdegi leqsemebi gvxvdeba: suba
subari
bari,
ri asumba
asumbari
bari,
ri asumba
asumbani
bani,
ni
sube
subeli
belia
liani (ix. b. niJaraZis `qarTul-svanur-rusuli leqsikoni~).
qarTul enaze Sesrulebul svaneTis werilobiT ZeglebSi,
romlebSic araerTi svanuri sityva Tu gramatikuli forma gamoiyeneba (albaT imitom, rom saqarTvelos sxvadasxva kuTxis warmomadgenel mdivan-mwignobrebs Soris svanebic iyvnen), subsub Ziri arc erTxel ar Segvxvedria arc epigrafikaSi, arc istoriul dokumentebSi, arc sulTa matianeebsa Tu sagvareulo mosaxseneblebSi. bunebrivia, es viTareba garkveul eWvebs aRZravs subarebTan an iberebTan
misi SesaZlo dakavSirebis Sesaxeb.
vfiqrobT, rom gansaxilveli gvari unda momdinareobdes suf >
sif Zirisgan (Sdr. margiani 2000: 95), romelic svanuri enis yvela dialeqtSi dResac aRniSnavs `sasoflo moedans, xalxis TavSesayrel adgils, safixvnos~ da aqa-iq toponimadac gamoiyeneba.
XIV saukuneSi Sedgenil `ebudis evis sabuTSi~ (# 24), romelic
exeba am soflis mcxovrebTa paraskeobiT muSaobis sakiTxs, naTqva198
dasavleTis
kedlis
SigniT:
`wmindao
RmrTismSobelo,
II
*qald
qald-r
qard-r
qald r / *qard
qard r / qald-an
qald an fuZe
meore svanuri gvari, romelic araerTxel daakavSires saukuneTa miRma gadaSenebuli SuamdinareTis eTnosTa qveynebTan (qal
qalqaldea/xal
gaxlavT qalda
dea xalde
xalde),
de
qaldani
dani,
ni romelic gavrcelebulia rogorc
balszemo, ise balsqvemo svaneTSi. qaldanebi cxovroben, agreTve,
sofel zesxoSi _ laSxeTis ukidures CrdiloeTSi.
201
gvaris
sufiqsebi
gansxvavebuladaa
dafiqsirebuli:
qald-ian
qald ian-i
ian i, qald-ean
qald ean-i
ean i, qald-an
qald an-i
an i (`svaneTis istoriis furclebi~,
2011: 115-180). fonetikuri gadasvlebi ean > ian > an cnobilia
qarTvelur enebSi.
raRa Tqma unda, am gvaris amosavali Ziri adamianis (kacis)
rqmevis saxels gulisxmobs da es dokumenturadacaa dadasturebuli. amgvar saxelebad gvxvdeba rogorc qaldi
qaldi,
di ise qeldi
qeldi,
di qaldia
qaldia
an qiel
qieldai
eldai.
dai sayuradReboa, rom `svanur palimfsestad~ wodebul
ktaSianTa
mosaxsenebelSi
(XVII_XVIII
s.s.)
biqel
biqeldin
qeldin
qalda
qaldan
dani
savaraudod
Sesrulebuli
warwera,
romelSic
vinme
qarda
qarda
furclebi~,
2011:
180),
isic
mogviano
(XV_XVIII
s.s.)
xanis
m-qlod
qlod-ian
qlod ian-i
ian i,
furclebi~,
2011:
125-165)
m-qald
qald-on
qald on-ian
on ian-i
ian i
variantebic,
(`svaneTis
romlebic,
istoriis
vfiqrobT,
dagvexmareba svaneTSi dRes sakmaod gavrcelebuli erT-erTi oficialuri gvaris etimologiis garkvevaSi:
ma-/m
ma m- da, albaT, m-/mu
m mumu prefiqsi (gaxmovanebiT Tu gauxmovaneblad) qarTvelur enebSi adamianis aRmniSvnel leqsemaTa maxasiaTebelia, romelic enis ganviTarebis sxvadasxva periodSi SeiZleba daikargos kidec (Sdr. `sulTa matianis~ mjafa
mjafari
faria
riani,
ni mjafa
mjafari
fariZe
riZe,
Ze mjafa
mjafafarasZe
rasZe,
Ze mula
mulata
latali
talia
liani,
ni mlata
mlatali
talia
liani,
ni mkaxe
mkaxeli
xeli da a. S.).
rac Seexeba Tavad Zirs, is unda ukavSirdebodes mamakacis sakuTar saxels qal,
qal romelic Semonaxulia nadirobis qalRmerTisagan _ dalisagan ganwiruli erT-erTi monadiris Temaze Seqmnil
simReraSi, da romelic 1936 wels Cawera meri gujejianma zemo svaneTis ulamazes da uZveles sofel xaldeSi, samwuxarod, dRes ukve
nasaxlarad qceul gapartaxebul teritoriaze (`svanuri poezia~,
1939: 302-305). imave saxels moviazrebT, agreTve, laSxeTSi, nasoflar lafuris maxloblad mdebare saxnav-saTesi adgilis aRmniSvnel
toponimSi qaladaS
qaladaS (svanuri prozauli teqstebi, IV, 1979: 192).
anTroponimiseuli Ziri qalod
qalod,
lod albaT, am sakuTari saxelis kninobiTi formaa (*qa
qala
qala
qala+ol
la olda
olda > *qa
qala+ld
la ld > qalld > qald).
qald
Tu sub-el
SemTxvevaSi oficialur gvarTa da
sub el-ian
el ian / sub-r
sub ris
r
Sto-gvaris aRmniSvnel saxelTa warmoeba upirispirdeba erTmaneTs, aq
es ukanaskneli (vTqvaT, qald-r
qald r an raRac amis msgavsi monacemi) aRar
gvaqvs, radganac qaldanr
qaldanr `qaldanebs~ niSnavs (da ara qal
qaldas STamomavlebs) da warmoadgens oficialuri gvaris Cveulebrivi mravlobiTi
ricxvis formas (da ara erTi da imave oficialuri gvaris filiaciur
dajgufebas. _ am sakiTxTan dakavSirebiT ix. CantlaZe 1998: 126-132).
203
I
Towards the interrelation of *sup-el/sub-ar stems
Summary
The author researches two Svan surnames and represents their etymologies:
The author believes, that sub-ar would not connected with the root
sub-/swib (with umlaut!) denoting "dancing", as it is well known in the special
literature, but it should be a voiced variant of Georgian sop-el- and Svan sup/swip
("a people's gathering place in a village). It is confirmed by the fact that in
"Chronicles of souls" of the 13-14th cc. subar is not mentioned anywhere, but
anthroponyms: "sup-el-i, sup-l-ean-i / sup-l-ian-i occur many times in the family
reports confirmed in Svaneti church meetings.
II
Towards the stem *kald-r/*kar-r/kald-an
Summary
An anthroponym kalda in kald-n has been used in Svan since the 14th c,
and karda since the 11th c (Karda Gvarmiani had been living in v. Nakra of
Mestia region up today). The latter then became a basis for a Megrelian surname
Kard-a-v-a.
Kald-ian-i often occurs in "Chronicles of souls", but Kaldn < *kald-a-an /
*kald-e-an widely spread today occurs rarely and only in the later period, is
confirmed in family-clan reports of the 15-18th cc.
Of course, in Kaldan I do not mean either kaldea or xalde as some consider
so, but a Svan prop. name kal--e the diminutive form of which would be kald <
*kal-a + old > kald.
204
be{
be{n}d- / be{
be{l}d- Ziri
Ziri anTro
anTropo
Troponi
ponimeb
nimebSi
mebSi
bedbed Ziri da misi fonetikuri varianti bendbend araerT qarTul
anTroponimul leqsemaTa dasayrdenia. sonantTa ganviTareba inlautSi Cveulebrivi movlenaa Zvel qarTul teqstebsa da qarTvelur
enebSi. rac Seexeba -nn- Tanxmovans, is winaenismierTa wina poziciaSi
asimilaciurad viTardeba (sarjvelaZe 1984: 344-346). Cveni saanalizo Ziri swored amgvari TanxmovniT Tavdeba, amitomac miviCnieT
bendfonetikur variantad.
bend bed-is
bed
amjerad SevexebiT svaneTis qarTul enaze Sesrulebul werilobiT ZeglebSi dadasturebul or gvars _ bendi
bendia
diani (romelic
dRes oficialurad funqcionirebs rogorc bendi
bendia
dianiSvi
niSvili
vili)
li da ben
bendeli
delia
liani.
ni es ukanaskneli mxolod erTxel gvxvdeba `sulTa matianeSi~
sintagmaSi uSegi
uSegi bende
bendeli
delia
liani (ingoroyva 1941: 48). rac Seexeba pirvel maTgans, is ramdenimejer dasturdeba XV_XVI saukuneTa sxvadasxva saxis istoriulsa Tu iuridiul dokumentebSi araerTi variantiT, Tanac xan sakuTar saxeladaa gamoyenebuli, xanac _ gvarad:
bend-an
bend an vaxTagiani / vaxTangani, bend-ian
bend ian-i
ian i vaxda{n}giani, bend-e
bend e
vaxTagani (silogava 1986: 117-118, 191-192).
gvxvdeba agreTve bende
bende amrolvani (sofel muJalSi Cvabianis
macxovris eklesiis aSenebisa da moweris ktitori _ silogava 1988: 489),
bunde
bunde cxumiani (iqve: 491) < bend-e
bend e, bende
bende gabildiani (`svaneTis
istoriis furclebi~, 2011: 165) da a. S.
aSkaraa, rom bendel kninobend bedbed Ziris erT-erTi variantia, -el
biTobis aRmniSvneli sufiqsia (Sdr. bed-uk
Ze,
Ze,
bed uk-a
uk a-Ze
Ze bend-uq
bend uq-i
uq i-Ze
Ze bedbed
in-ei
ian _ krebiTobis, simravlis, warmomavlobain ei-Sv
ei Sv-il
Sv il-i
il i), xolo -ian
Camomavlobis maCvenebeli, romelic sabolood Camoyalibda rogorc
anTroformanti svanuri oficialuri gvarebisa (janaSia 1959: 45).
bend-e
bend e forma, rogorc Cans, saxelobiTi brunvis erT-erTi mawarmoeblis (-e
e) darTviT miRebuli monacemia (Sdr. Zveli svanuri
simRerebis analogiuri masala: dal-e
dal e `dali~, Tamar
Tamar-e
mar e `Tamari~, soso205
zar-e
zar e `sozari~, aTandil
aTandil-e
dil e `avTandili~, bimur
bimurzol
murzol-e
zol e `bimurzola~, yifi
yifian
fian-e
an e `yifiani~, naeri
naerian-e
an e `naveriani~, iose
ioseli
selian
lian-e
an e `ioseliani~ da a. S. _ CantlaZe 1973: 269-270).
uSuxianTa (Sdr. Tanamedrove uSxn)
uSxn saxlis mosaxsenebelSi
gvxvdeba gavrcobili micemiTi brunvis forma b(e
e)ld
ld-an
ld an-a
an a-ss-aa (silogava
1986: 301). vfiqrobT, esec bedbed Ziris erT-erTi variantia bend'Tan
bend
erTad. Zveli qarTuli Zeglebidan CvenTvis cnobili ar aris n/l
l TanxmovanTa monacvleoba, magram ara mxolod n/l
l, aramed n/l
l/r
r sonorTa
substitucia
aSkarad
SeiniSneba
svaneTis
werilobiT
ZeglebSi:
lipart
lipart-ian
part ian-i
ian i / nipart
nipart-ian
part ian-i
ian i / nipart
nipart-ol
part ol-ian
ol ian-i
ian i / ripart
ripart-ian
part ian-i
ian i (Sdr.
Tanamedrove oficialuri gvari lipart
lipart-el
part el-ian
el ian-i
ian i).
`sulTa matianeSi~ benid
benid-an
nid an joxiani (Sdr. dRevandeli joxn,
joxn
joxa
moxseniebuli (ingoroyva 1941: 51). vfiqrobT, rom aq an
joxaZe
xaZe)'caa
Ze
Secdomaa (unda yofiliyo bend-an
bend an),
an an qarTul anbanSi arasworadaa
asaxuli -nd
ndnd TanxmovanTa gamyari fonema, svanuri anaptiqsuri
xmovani.
erTi da imave bedbed Ziris sxvadasxvagvarad warmoqmnil kninobiT
formaTa dapirispirebac gvxvdeba svaneTis werilobiT ZeglebSi:
XIV saukunis pirveli naxevris erT istoriul, `setielebis
mier jafariZeebisadmi daweril~ dokumentSi sxvebTan erTad `damxdurad~ moxseniebulia babilo{v}ani1 bed-ia
bed ia-i
ia i (silogava 1986: 170-198).
metad sayuradReboa `mefo-zegenelTa da yifianTa erTobis sabuTi~,
romlis Sedgenis `Tavsdebad~ jer RmerTia dasaxelebuli, mere ki
bed-il
bed il-a
il a `am{o}niani kacTagan~.
maSasadame, bendi
bendia
dianiSvi
niSvili
vili da bende
bendeli
delia
liani Tavis droze, albaT,
erTi da imave semantemidan momdinare gvari iyo, romlis amosavali Ziri unda yofiliyo sazogado saxelis (bed
bed-i)
fonetikurad saxecvlibed
li monacemi (bend
bend-i)
rogorc moferebiT-alersobiTi (bend
bend-el
bend
bend el-ian-i),
el
ise arakninobiTi (bend
bend-ian-i-Sv-il-i,
Sdr. bed-ian-i-Ze,
bed-o-Sv-il-i...)
bend
bed
bed
semantikiT.
1
206
miscemda
SesaZleblobas
Sesabamisi
eleqtronuli
gamocemis gamoyenebisa.
Cven gavecaniT zemoaRniSnul masalebs da gairkva, rom bedbed ZirSi
n's CarTvis varaudi mxolod lingvistis hipoTetur safuZvels ki ar
emyareba, aramed _ istoriul Zeglebsa da dialeqtur masalebSi
dadasturebul myar monacemebs:
`saqarTvelos ekonomiuri istoriis Zeglebis~ mixedviT (I, gv. 166),
sofel tabaxmelaSi gavrcelebulia gvari bed-ian
Svil-i
bed ian-a
ian a-Svil
Svil i (e. i.
bend-ian
i-Sv
Sv-il
bend ian-a
ian a/i
Sv il-i
il i's unnaro varianti), romelic unda momdinareobdes
207
mTisa
da
baris
mosaxleobis
diferencirebis
cdas;
maSasadame, *bend
bend-ia
bend ia forma kninobiTis semantikisa ki ar Cans, aramed
bend-ian
bend ianian fuZisgan momdinare. Tu gazeT `TrialeTSi~ odesRac gamoqveynebul cnobasac davujerebT, arsebobs n's metaTezisis Sedegad
miRebuli bedn-ia
bedn ia-Sv
ia Sv-il
Sv il-i
il i'c.
lentexis raionSi dRemde bendbend Ziris nagenetivari warmoeba
gamoiyeneba erT-erTi soflis saxelwodebad (bendS
bendS).
bendS
rac Seexeba be{l
d- Zirs, romelic bend-is
aSkarad sonorbe l}d
bend
Secvlili variantia, is jerjerobiT mxolod XV saukuneSi dadasturebul svanur sakuTar saxelSia (beld
beld-an
beld an-a
an a) warmodgenili. momavalma Ziebam SesaZloa beldbeld Zirs sxvaganac miakvlios...
The paper analyses the surnames Bendianishvili (with different variants) and
Bendeliani, also one of topoyms of Lentekhi region bend which are originated
from a root of Georgian common name (bed- "bedi" "fate") as a result of an
assimilative developing of n sonor in a front position of a dental-alveolar.
Bend-ian-i with many variants occurs for several times in historical and
juridical documents of the 15-16th cc it was sometime used as a proper name and
surname. In anthroponym Bend-e one of the ancient nominative case morpheme
(-e) should have been preserved. As regard Bend-el-ian- it is confirmed only once
in "Chonicles of souls" and it seems to be added later.
Beld-an-a is clearly a sonor-changed variant of a bend- root and as the
author concepts it is confirmed still in the 15th c.
208
kidev
fxe > -xe
xe,
fxe > -fx
fx sufiq
kidev erTxel
erTxel -fxe
xe -fxe
sufiqsi
fiqsisa
sisaTvis
saTvis
qarTve
qarTvelur
Tvelur onomas
onomasti
mastikon
tikonSi
konSi
saanalizo sufiqss, romelic qarTvelur anTroponimTa genderuli diferencirebisTvis gamoiKeneba dasavleT saqarTveloSi, araerTi
mkvlevari (n. mari, p. yaraia, i. KifSiZe, p. ingoroKva, s. JanaSia,
arn. Ciqobava, i. meSCaninovi, T. jordania, q. lomTaTiZe, S. ZiZiguri,
i. megreliZe, al. Glonti, i. zicari, z. yumburiZe, b. JorbenaZe, g. gasviani, r. TofCiSvili, p. cxadaia, n. mgelaZe, o. yurGulia, q. margiani,
c. bendeliani) Sexebia. sakiTxs ikvlevdnen rogorc enaTmecnierebi,
ise eTnologebi. iKo mcdeloba nair-nair etimologiaTa warmodgenisa da sxvadasxva (megruli, afxazuri, ubixuri, adiGuri, baskuri,
urartuli...) enis monacemebTan -{f
f}xe
xe sufiqsis materialuri dakavSirebisa.
parxlis taZris erT-erT warweraSi (X s.) dadasturebuli
formanti (e. TaKaiSvili) dGes maincdamainc produqtuli aGar
aris _ svanurSi nawilobriv ( 1938: 154) ki ara, aramed
saerTod aGar ixmareba qalis mamiseuli gvaris aGsaniSnavad, xolo
megrulSi, ZiriTadad, toponimebSia SemorCenili. Cven sagangebod
SevamowmeT kodoris (resp. dalis) xeobaSi Cawerili 800 gverdis
moculobis teqstebi, sadac arc erTxel ar Segvxvedria -fxe
fxe'ze
fxe
daboloebuli leqsema (arc saxeli, arc zmna an arasrulmniSvnelovani
sitKva). ver gaviziarebT `xelmwifis~ svanuri variantis n. mariseul
segmentaciasa da gaazrebas. elwif
elwif-e
wif e misTvis aris ",
", Jer erTi, arc erT dialeqtur leqsemaSi aq faringaluri
Tanxmovani aGarsad ixmareba, da meorec, xelwifx
xemwifx
xenxelwifx{e
wifx e}/xem
xemwifx{e
wifx e}/xen
xenwifx{e
d; mic. xelwifx
wifx e} (moTx. xelwifx
xelwifx{e
wifx e}-d
xelwifx{e
wifx e}-ss...) mxolod balsqvemourSi gvxvdeba (laxamuluri kilokavis gamoklebiT) da aqac xanis
gaCenas fonetikuri safuZveli aqvs (fSvinvier TanxmovanTa momdevno
poziciaa _ Sdr. bz. sakcx,
cx,
sakcx bq. sak{r
sak r}cx
cx lSx. sakac
sakac{x
kac x}, lnt. sakc
`sakace~). rac Seexeba auslautSi -e
e xmovnis gauCinarebas, es Cveu209
orbelianis
azriT,
`mevali
Krmaa;
Krmaa
ese
ars
qali
qali
nasKidi,
nasKidi gina
gina naziT
naziTvi
ziTvi~.
vi me > mxe > fxe > xe Cveulebrivi fonetikuri procesebia qarTvelur enebSi. albaT am sitKvis semantikaa
ganmsazGvreli S. ZiZiguris (1954: 163) erTi dakvirvebisTvis: qarTuli enis dasavlur dialeqtebSi `saTanado sufiqsacia axasiaTebT
iseT gvarebs, romelTa warmomadgenlebi glexur fenas ganekuTvnebodnen; aznaurTa Tu TavadTa gvarebs es sufiqsi ar moudioda~.
Tu aqedan amovalT, maSin qalis svanur saxelTan daCqilfx
daCqilfx'Tan
kiCqilfx
Txvis niSniT warmodgenili gaazreba akaki SaniZisa (`dadiSqelianT
gombio~?) TiTqos erTi SexedviT sruliad damaJerebelia, oGond
`gombio~-Si svanuri fx (baKaKi~) ki ar unda davinaxoT, aramed fxe sufiqsisgan momdinare -fx
fx elementi (Sdr. leCxumur-ayaruli
gombio
gombio-go
bio gogo
gogo damci
damcire
mcirebiT
rebiT da ara guruli gombie
gombie _ `baKaKi~), sadac
swored auslautSi dakarguli -e
e iwvevs winamavali -aa- xmovnis
umlauts _ daCqilfx
daCqilfx;
Cqilfx amasTanave, igi zGapruli personajis saxeli
ki ar aris, rogorc es specialur literaturaSia (yumburiZe 1964:
175) aGniSnuli, aramed svaneTis istoriul dokumentebSi dadasturebuli daCq-il
fxe's
daCq il-a
il a-fxe
fxe Sekvecili varianti. ase rom, XIII-XVIII saukuneTa sagvareulo mosaxseneblebSi araerTxel warmodgenili `daCqelafxe~ Kvelgan romelime didi feodalis meuGle an svaneTis mTavris
asulia.
Tu
amasac
gaviTvaliswinebT,
maSin,
cxadia,
daCqilfx
daCqilfx
21,
saqme
#10254,
ff1-20)
13
wlis
gogonas
saxelad
dadiCqeliani
(Sdr.
Tanamedrove
dadeSqeliani),
aGsaniSnavad
gamoKenebuli
ormagsufiqsiani
warmoebis
211
[magaliTad, niko
nikola
kola-fxe
la fxe-Sv
fxe Sv-il
Sv il-i
il i (enuqiZe 1977; qamadaZe 1987; kukulaZe
1987); Sdr. agreTve laz. ket-i
fxe-Si
fxe-Si
fxe-Si
ket i-fxe
fxe Si,
Si wul-u
wul u-fxe
fxe Si,
Si quT-u
quT u-fxe
fxe Si;
Si
megr. korZ-a
ia < *korZ
korZ-a
xe-ian
ia]
an
korZ a-xx-ia
korZ a-xe
xe ian,
ian Sdr. korZ-a
korZ a-ia
ia analogiuria, -an
sufiqsi xom odesGac `Svilis~ aGmniSvneli sitKvis Sesabamisi unda
KofiliKo (a. SaniZe, J. oniani)! Sebrunebuli rigi (go
goSu
fxe,
goSu-an
Su an-i
an i-fxe
fxe
beuTm
fxe)
beuTm-an
uTm an-i
an i-fxe
fxe Zalze iSviaTia istoriul dokumentebSic ki (q. margiani),
im dros, rodesac megrulSi oficialur qarTul gvarebs swored
boloSi daerTvis -xe
xe sufiqsi (yavyavaZexe, wereTel{i}xe, iaSvil{i}xe...).
rogorc Cans, svanurSi auslautis cveTis procesi adreve daiwKo qalTa mamiseul gvarebSi: XVII-XVIII saukuneTa erT saoJaxo
mosaxsenebelSi gvxvdeba Sgvil-i
fx{e
Sgvil i-fx
fx e} (ilamaz dadeSqelianis meuGle)
da eldar
fx{e
eldar-u
dar u-fx
fx e} (devdarianis qali da sorTman dadeSqelianis
meuGle), rac svanuri fonotaqtikisTvis damaxasiaTebeli zogadi wesis _
Giamarcvlovani
struqturebis
daxurulmarcvlianebad
gardaqmnis
213
xmovani
mokldeboda,
xolo
mokle
nuls
gvaZlevda...
Tanamedrove
romelSic
arqifonemis
warmomadgenlad
214
gvevlineba
fonetikurad
215
gurul
mat-at
gurul-aWa
rul aWaru
aWaruli
ruli mat-at
mat at-i
at i/mat
mat at-a
at a
da qarTve
qarTvelu
Tveluri
luri anTro
anTropo
Troponi
ponimia
nimia1
2000 wlis 8 agvistos gazeT `aWaraSi~ gamoqveynda
baTumis SoTa rusTavelis saxelobis saxelmwifo univ e r s i t e t i s p r o f e s o r i s a k a k i b e r i Z i s s t a t i a `m a t a t a,
e n a m a t a t a~, r o m e l S i c n a T q v a m i i y o:
`a s e i t y v i a n a W a r a S i a d a m i a n z e, b e v r s r o m l a p a r a k o b s ... m a t a t a a r a r i s e n a b i l w i, e n a m y r a l i, e n a W a r t a l a,
e n a t a n i a. i g i, u b r a l o d, u x v s i t y v i a n i a, u b o r o t o, u w y i n a r i; b e v r s q a d a g e b s, m a g r a m a r a m o m a b e z r e b l a d, a r c u g n u r a d. s a i n t e r e s o a, r o m `ma t a t a (e n a m a t a t a)~ a W a r a S i T i T q m i s y v e l g a n i x m a r e b a _ m T a S i c d a b a r S i c, s a q a r T v e los sxva kuTxeTa mosaxleobaSi ki es sityva ar mom i s m e n i a (xazi Cvenia _ i. C.); i s a r c m e z o b e l i x a l x e b i s
e n a S i C a n s d a a m d e n a d, C v e n e u l i a, m a g r a m s a i d a n m o m d i n a r e o b s?... e s s i t y v a q r i s t e s e r T - e r T i (m e c a m e t e) m o c i q u l i s, m a t a T a s, s a x e l T a n u n d a i y o s d a k a v S i r e b u l i. i g i
a W a r a S i p i r v e l s a u k u n e S i q r i s t i a n o b a s q a d a g e b d a d a,
a l b a T, b e v r i l a p a r a k i c u x d e b o d a a x a l i r e l i g i i s g a vrceleba-damkvidrebisaTvis. isic cnobilia, rom mataT a a W a r a S i a R e s r u l a d a s o f e l g o n i o S i a d a k r Z a l u l i,
x o l o m a t a t a Si C v e n m a m o s a x l e o b a m m i s i s a x e l i s a m u d a m o d S e m o i n a x a~ (TurmaniZe 2009: 336).
raki statiis avtori medicinis mecnierebaTa doqt o r i g a x l a v T, T a v i s T a v a d c x a d i a, r o m i s i T x o v d a, i q n e b s p e c i a l i s t e b i (e n a T m e c n i e r e b i , e T n o g r a f e b i,...) d a i n t e r e s e b u l i y v n e n a m s a k i T x i T o, m a g r a m m a s S e m d e g
C v e n m a q v e y a n a m a r a e r T i m Z i m e w e l i g a d a i t a n a d a, b u n e b r i v i a, `m a t a t a c~ y v e l a s m i a v i w y d a. a m i t o m T o r m e t i w l i s
mere Cven kvlav vubrundebiT saanalizo leqsemis etim o l o g i a s:
1
216
mata
mataTia
taTia (ata) berZnuli sityvaa da, sulxan-saba orbelianis
mixedviT, `uflis farvas~ niSnavs; imavdroulad aWaruli `matatas~
semantikis misadageba qristes mociqulisTvis (Tundac iudas monacvlisTvis) TiTqos uxerxulicaa. albaT, auslautSi an intervokalur poziciaSi berZnuli sityvis fSvinvieri fonema aWarulSi
mkveTrad ver gadaiqceoda. rogorc Cans, qarTvelisTvis sakmaod Znelad warmosaTqmeli t TanxmovanTkompleqsis dasaZlevad moxmobil
iqna momdevno poziciaSi myofi xmovnis identuri monacemi da ase
miviReT qristes erT-erTi mociqulis qarTuli saxelwodeba mata
matataTa,
Ta romelic igivea, rac zepiri arawignuri gziT warmoqmnili
anTroponimi maTe
maTeos
Teos/z
os z-i, ana xaranaulis ganmartebiT. ase rom, amjerad semantikuradac da fonetikuradac gamovricxvT mata
mataTia
taTia/ma
Tia mata
matata
tata
leqsemaTa kavSirs, Tumca aqve SevniSnavT, rom dRes megrulsa da
qarTulis qobuleTur metyvelebaSi dadasturebuli mata
mataTia
taTia,
Tia romelic `xisZirian qoSsa~ Tu `flosts~ aRniSnavs, ramdenadme macdunebeli monacemicaa, rom semantika ar gviSlides xels (egebis aseTi
fexsacmeli hqonda qristes mociquls?!).
mata
mataTa
taTa/ma
Ta mata
mataTia
taTia's
Tia Sesaxeb mogvianebiT (2010: 223) msjelobs merab
beriZec: `wmida mociqulma, erT-erTma `TormetTaganma~, saeklesio
Tu saistorio tradiciiT, iqadaga saqarTveloSi, imogzaura andria
mociqulTan erTad da, zogi versiis mixedviT, aResrula kolxeTSi.
sofel udeSi (mesxeTi) ucxovria or maTa
vfiqrobT, maTi saxemaTaTa
TaTa's.
Ta
lis amosavali forma aris mata
mataTa
taTa.
Ta momdevno T-s gavleniT moxda
yru mkveTri bgeris gafSvinviereba~. orive profesori beriZe (erTi _
eqimi da meore enaTmecnieri) erTmaneTisagan damoukideblad erTsa
da imave amosavals (mociqulis sakuTar saxels) varaudobs [baTumSi
axlac aris wmida maTa
saxelobis
maTata
Tata mociqulis (da ara mata
mataTa
taTa's)
Ta
taZari].
gurul dialeqtSi matat
`motitine bavSvia~; igive leqsema
matat-i
tat
ozurgeTis raionSi qalis sakuTar saxelad aqvs miTiTebuli aleqsandre Rlonts (1967: 190), xolo mat-a
mat dResac hqvia erT baTumel
gogonas, romelsac moferebiT mat-at
eZaxian xolme. sofel
mat at-osac
at
mamaTSi doborjginiZeTa winapar qalbatons na-mat
na mat-i
mat ic ki rqmevia.
217
218
igi
gvxvdeba
besarion
niJaraZis
`qarTul-svanur-
qarTuli mat-eb-a/met
met-i
mat
met
da svanuri li-mt
mt-e
mt
hainc fenrixma
(Fhnrich 1981: 98) erTmaneTis fonematur Sesatyvisebad warmogvidgina, xolo zurab sarjvelaZem (1985: 197) qarTulSive ivarauda
metmet < matmat ZirTa umlauti; magram rodis hqonda am fonologiur
process adgili? _ Tu saerToqarTveluri enis qarTul-zanur-svanurad daSlis periodSi, maSin megrulSi o (< a) unda gvqonoda,
xolo svanurSi sadme mainc xom unda SemorCeniliyo qarTuli a
xmovnis regularuli kanonzomieri Sesatyvisi (vTqvaT, arasaumlauto poziciaSi!)?! yvela qarTvelur enaSi e gvaqvs (Sdr. megrul-lazuri met-i
met i, svanuri met `zedmeti~ da lentexuri li-met
li met-e
met e `gamopranWva~ = `gadametebulad Cacma?~).
rom zanur-svanuri anTroponimebi ara, romelTac Cven `matebis~
semantikiT gaazrebul gurul mata
matat
tat-i da aWarul mata
matata
tata formebs
vukavSirebT, mosalodneli iyo, rom metmet Ziri SedarebiT gviandel
nasesxobad CagveTvala qarTulidan zanur-svanurSi.
bunebrivia, gvkiTxaven: aqvs Tu ara saanalizo leqsemas raime
kavSiri aWarul ma-tar
ma tar-tal
tar tal-a
tal a (`ybedi~)sTan? samwuxarod, Sesabamis
leqsikonebSi verc mata
matata
tata davadastureT da verc matar
matarta
tartala
tala.
la
raRa Tqma unda, matar
matarta
sxva segmentacia Seesabameba da
tartala
tala-s
la
sruliad aSkaraa, rom igi e. w. pirveladi masdaris (arn. Ciqobava,
g. deetersi) Sesabamisi semantikidan (tar
tar-tal
tar tal-i
tal i, tar-tar
tar tar-i
tar i) modis,
magram, jer erTi, jerjerobiT gaurkvevelia Tavad `tartali~-s etimologia [onomatopoeturi leqsikis sirTuleebi iCens Tavs! _ Sdr.
qarTuli War-tal
War tal-i
tal i, rat-rat
rat rat-eb
rat eb-s
eb s; svanuri (lentexuri) rat-rt
rat rt-e
rt e]
da meorec _ Znelad warmosadgenia, rom matar
matarta
tartala
tala inlautSic
gamartivda da auslautSic gacvda ise, rom misgan mata
matata
tata migveRo.
gurul-aWarulma
mata
matati
tati/
ti/mata
matata
tata
tam
SeiZleba
gagvaxsenos
erTi
leqsikonSi~
gamoCnda,
romelSic
warmodgenili
xnis
win,
hqonda
Setanili
sulxan-saba
orbelians
Tavis
Tu Cveni semasiologiuri wiaRsvlebi ramdenadme mainc damajerebelia, Zveli qarTuli matmat Ziri aramxolod qarTvelur anTroponimikaSi aRmoCndeba SenarCunebuli.
Gurian/Ajarian matt-att-i/matt-att-a
and Kartvelian anthroponymia
Summary
same
samedi
medici
dicino
cino leqsi
leqsika
sika qarTve
qarTvelur
Tvelur anTro
anTropo
Troponi
ponimi
nimia
miaSi
calkeul saganTa, movlenaTa, cxovelTa, frinvelTa, mcenareTa,
nivTierebaTa, xelo
xeloba
loba-sa
ba saqmi
saqmia
qmianoba
nobaTa
baTa an socialuri yofis amsaxveli
leqsika, Cveulebriv, istoriuli dasabamia onomastikonisa. mTel
msoflioSi, TiTqmis yvela ersa Tu enaSi, sazogado saxeli gacilebiT adre Seiqmna, vidre sakuTari, es ukanaskneli ki safuZvlad daedo oficialuri gvaris warmoSobas.
`gvar
gvarsa
gvarsaxe
saxeli
xeli adami
adamia
mianis saku
sakuTa
kuTari
Tari saxe
saxelis
xelis isto
istori
toriu
riuli katego
kategori
egoriaa
riaa.
aa
misi gramatikul-semantikuri modelebi sazogadoebis ganviTarebis
sxvadasxva safexurebs Seesabameba. gvarsaxeli Tavad iZens socialuri maxasiaTeblis funqcias~ (m. surgulaZe, j. odiSeli 1991: 6). mosaxleobis zrda, tomebs Soris urTierTobis gacxoveleba da xalxis
mravalricxovan koleqtivad Camoyalibeba aucilebels xdida ara
marto imis codnas, Tu ra hqvia ama Tu im pirs, aramed _ ra xelo
xelobis
lobis
kacia
kacia igi, visi STamomavalia, sadauria a. S. amrigad, saxelis gverdiT
gaCnda kidev meore, dama
damate
matebi
tebiTi
biTi saxe
saxeli
xeli,
li romelic azustebda pirovnebis vinaobas, met cnobebs iZleoda masze da Tanac aavdvilebda erTi
saxelis mqone pirebis _ sexniebis garCevas. swored am damatebiTi saxelisgan warmoiSva gvari, rogorc pirovnuli saxelis Tanmxlebi,
ganuyreli nawili (z. WumburiZe).
`qarTveluri
rom jer kidev naadrevia mis genezissa da specifikur niSnebze msjeloba. Cveni Zveli, qristianobamdeli anTroponimebi fragmentuladaa Semonaxuli da aravis ucdia maTi cotad Tu bevrad sruli nomenklaturis aRdgena. sruli
sruliad
liad gauT
gauTva
uTvalis
valiswi
liswine
winebe
nebelia
belia saku
sakuTar
kuTar sasaxelTa
xelTa xalxu
xalxuri
xuri tradi
tradicia
dicia da TviT is masalac ki, rac SedarebiT
mdidruladaa asaxuli Zvel saistorio Txzulebebsa da sigel-gujrebSi. ase rom, qarTve
qarTvelu
Tveluri
luri anTro
anTropo
Troponi
ponimi
nimika
mika ar sargeb
sargeblo
rgeblobis
lobis im
yura
yuradRe
radRebiT
dRebiT,
biT risi
risi ueWve
ueWveli
veli Rirsic
Rirsic aris~
aris _ werda al. Rlonti
1965 wels. mas Semdeg gavida TiTqmis naxevari saukune da, raRa
Tqma unda, ramdenadme Seicvala saqmis viTareba: gamoqveynda calke223
uli leqsikonebi da gamokvlevebi qarTuli, svanuri Tu megruli masalebis gaTvaliswinebiT. rac Seexeba lazurs da qarTuli enis istoriul an Tanamedrove samxrul dialeqtebs, SeiZleba iTqvas, rom
am mxriv Zalze cotaa gakeTebuli; xalxuri samedicino terminologiis kvlevis TvalsazrisiT ki bolo arealSi mxolod sqematurad
gvaqvs Seswavlili samecniero problemebi. amitom amjerad Cven davinteresdiT im samedicino leqsikiT, romelic qarTveluri anTroponimikis erT-erTi komponenti aRmoCnda.
miuxedavad
imisa,
rom
qarTvelologTa
umravlesoba
mxars
m-Wed
Wed-l
i-Ze
Ze / m-Wed
Wed-l
i-Sv
Sv-il
Wed-l
ur-i
Wed l-i
Wed l-i
Sv il-i
il i / m-Wed
Wed l-ur
ur i
megruli
Wkad-u
Wkad u-aa
svanuri
mu-Skud
an-i
mu Skud-i
Skud i-an
an i m-Skd
m Skd
an kidev:
qarTuli
kac-a
Ze / kac-i
Sv-i
li / kac-el
Sv-i
li / kac-o
kac a-Ze
kac i{aa}-Sv
Sv i-li
kac el-a
el a-Sv
Sv i-li
kac oSv-i
li / kac-ob
Sv-i
li / kac-it
Ze / kac-ita
Sv i-li
kac ob-a
ob a-Sv
Sv i-li
kac it-a
it a-Ze
kac ita-{s
ita s}Sv-i
Sv i-li
li
megruli
koC-ia
Ze / koC-al
Ze (aWara, mekoC ia / koS-ia
koS ia;
ia koC-al
koC al-a
al a-Ze
koC al-i
al i-Ze
sxeT-javaxeTi), koC-ua
Sv-i
li / ko{n
koC ua-Sv
ua Sv-il
Sv il-i
il i / koC-i
koC i{aa}-Sv
Sv i-li
ko n}C-aa-Ze
Ze / koCn-i
Ze (tao-klarjeTi)
koCn i-Ze
svanuri
WuS-il
WuS il-ian
il ian-i
ian i (XIII s.) WS-il
WS il-ian
il ian-i
ian i (?)
(kac
kac-a
Wed-el
kac a / kac-ia
kac ia,
ia {mm}-Wed
Wed el-a
el a,...), mere ki gvarSio, magram mxolod qarTulZiriani struqturebic rom gvaqvs megruli, lazuri an svanuri
gramatikuli inventariT (Sdr. megruli Wed-ia
Wed-l
Wed ia,
ia svanuri m-Wed
Wed lian-i
ian i Wed-el
Wed el-ian
el ian-i
ian i, megruli kac-ia
kac ia,
ia svanuri kac-an
kac an-i
an i,...) da Tanac
uZveles gvarebSi?! yvelaze metad ki sainteresoa koc-ia
koc ia-Sv
ia Sv-il
Sv il-i
il i
(qarTul-megruli kontaminirebuli forma?), romelic aSkarad adasturebs qarTvelologiis erT-erT debulebas imis Sesaxeb, rom konsonanturi bgeradgadawevebi ufro Zveli epoqisaa, vidre vokaluri, e. w.
koci
uadresia koCia
kociaS
ciaSvil
aSvilze
vil
koCia{Svi
Cia Svili
Svili}.
li
maSasadame, aucilebelia fuZis fonologiuri struqturis gaTvaliswineba anTroponimTa istoriis kvlevisas ara mxolod qarTvelur enebSi, rasac Sesabamis gamokvlevebSi (lingvistTa Tu aralingvistTa) ver vamCnevT! Zveli masalebis am TvalsazrisiT gadaxedvac
ki, viqrobT, uTuod Segvacvlevinebs azrs oficialur gvarTa gviandeli warmomavlobis Sesaxeb.
rac Seexeba samedicino terminologiis Semcvel qarTul gvarebs, miuxedavad imisa, rom maTi raodenoba sakmaod mokrZalebulad
gamoiyureba danarCen profesiaTa aRmniSvneli fuZeebidan momdinare
gvarsaxelebTan SedarebiT, aqac daaxloebiT igive situaciaa: gamoi
gamoiyofa
yofa sami
sami Ziri
ZiriTa
riTadi
Tadi fena
fena _ Zveli
Zveli (mkurnaliZe, wamalaiZe / wamalaSvili, maxlauri), mogvi
mogvia
gviano epoqi
epoqisa
qisa (aqimiSvili / aqimaZe) da axaaxali (eqimiSvili, doxturiSvili, ferSanaSvili).
sxvadasxva dros samxreT saqarTvelos maRal aristokratias
warmoadgendnen: mxargrZelebi, orbelebi, Torelebi, jayelebi da
manka
mankaber
kaberde
berdele
delebi
lebi.
bi Cveni yuradReba miiqcia bolo gvarma Tu zedwodebam, romelic SesaZloa (Zalze frTxili varaudis safuZvelze!) karabadinis, anu samkurnalo wignis mcodne sagvareuloze miuTiTebdes (Tumca arc isaa gamoricxuli, rom mankaberdi toponimic iyos).
garkveul fonetikur gardaqmnaTa uwinaresoba-Semdgomadobis procesi ase warmogvidgena:
*ma
ma-ka
ma-ka
ma-ka
ma-ka
ma kara
karaba
rabadin
badin-e
din e *ma
ma kara
karabadn
rabadn-e
badn e *ma
ma kara
karabad
rabad-e
bad e *ma
ma kakarabd-e
karebd
ma-ka
ma-n
kaberd
ma-n
rabd e *ka
karebd-e
rebd e *ma
ma kaberd
kaberd-e
berd e *ma
ma n-ka
kaberd-e
berd e *ma
ma n-kkaberdberd
e+el
el-i
el i manka
mankaber
kaberde
berdeli
deli
225
226
227
toponimia
kvlav `ko
kodor
kodor~-is
dor is etimo
etimolo
mologi
logii
giisaTvis
saTvis
ena erTaderTi istoriaa, romlis gayalbebac SeuZlebelia
(a. Slaixeri)
`ena xalxis istoriis Zveli da alalmarTali mowmea~ (Ciqobava
2011: 8). amitom sulac araa gasakviri, rom daleli svanebi TavinT
xeobas arc afxazeTs uwodeben da arc svaneTs. mavanni amboben, rom
es teritoria marSaniebis samflobelo iyoo _ ki, magram marSaniebi
maruSianebi (e. i. svanebi) ar iyvnen istoriulad?! arc svans uwodeben TavianT Tavs _ isini arian dalr (`dal-el-eb-i~, m-dl
m dl
`dal-el-i~): `fetvs dal
dalSi aRaravin Tesavs, svane
svaneTi
neTidan
Tidan gvigzavniano~ _ gviTxres xeobaSi. savele samuSaoebis dros gavarkvieT, rom
svanebi dResac ki ar aRiqvamen kodoris xeobas afxazeTis teritoriad, amitomac uwodeben mas maTTvis ufro axlobel, anu svanuri
samyarosTvis bunebriv toponims dl da ara kodor
kodor _ es ukanaskneli rom svanuri warmomavlobisa iyos, maSin umlautiani forma
*koder
koder unda gvqonoda; amitomac qeTevan margiani-dadvanisa (1998: 95)
da zurab WumburiZiseuli gaazreba svanuri sk
skdi (`Rrma~) leqsemidan
saanalizo toponimis momdinareobis Sesaxeb, saeWvo Cans (WumburiZe
2007: 34); auxsneli rCeba, agreTve, rogorc Ziriseuli o xmovnis
sigrZis dakargvis, ise anlautis s Tanxmovnis ukvalod gauCinarebis
sakiTxi. esec rom ar iyos, raWuli skodo
skodori
doris
ri (mdinare rionis erTi
monakveTis saxelwodeba onsa da ambrolaurs Soris) analogiuri
toponimebi
dasturdeba
saqarTvelos
sxvadasxva
kuTxeSi.
esenia
soflebi: skind-or
ur-a
skind or-i
or i, skand-e
skand e (WiaTura), kud-ar
kud ar-o
ar o (raWa), kvad-o
kvad o-ur
ur a
(mcire mdinare sofel RoreSaSi) da kod-a
ur-a
kod a-ur
ur a (tye zemo imereTSi).
vfiqrobT, aRniSnul toponimTa Tu hidronimTa gaTvaliswinebis gareSe `kodoris~ etimologiaze msjeloba srulyofili ver iqneba.
228
(abaSaSi).
sayuradReboa,
rom
na-kad
na kad-el
kad el-i
el i moxeur
229
Toponymy
Again towards the etymology of "kodor"
Summary
Chkhorotsqu region). I think, that Kodori "should not be a Zanized form" of Svan
kadar ("a dry place, dry land") (Mibchuani 1989: 132) but it should reflect
a Common Kartvelian *-k
kad- root that perhaps at some time would have denoted
"water" the source of which was a sunny hill slope at a mountain bottom
(for explanation of the meaning of la-k
kad-a see Imerian and Megrelian dictionaries
by Vukol Beridze, Ketevan Dzotsenidze, Otar Kajaia, Paata Tskhadaia and Vilena
Jojua). The fact that Kodori contains the semantics of "water" and not of "slope and
dry land" should be seen from one toponym preserved on Samegrelo territory it is
Kod-or-pon-i (Abasha). It is noteworthy, that na-k
kad-el-i in Mokhevian dialect
denotes "branch of a river". In Kartli it is "an irrigation system" or "a partition for
changing a direction of water during watering" (cf.: Gurian na-k
kad-i "a dug out and
collapsed slope" and kod-me "rocky cray, slope, uplifted river bank").
231
labi
labia
bializa
lizacia
zacia-de
cia dela
delabi
labia
bializa
lizaci
zaciis
ciis urTi
urTier
TierTmi
erTmimar
TmimarTe
marTebi
Tebisa
bisaTvis
saTvis
kodo
kodorul
dorul topo
toponi
ponimi
nimia
miaSi
svanur enaSi Zalze gavrcelebulia rogorc labializaciis,
ise delabializaciis urTierTgamomricxveli procesebi (
1976: 441-449). es ukanaskneli yvelaze metad axasiaTebs balsqvemouri
dialeqtis laxamulur kilokavs (m. qaldani), magram igi metnaklebad
yvela dialeqtSi rom iyo gavrcelebuli, amaze miuTiTeben Zveli svanuri xalxuri simRerebi da andaza-gamocanebi, agreTve calkeuli
idiomaturi gamoTqmebi da `dedamiwis enis~ amsaxveli erTeulebi.
1889 wlis monacemebis mixedviT, dalis, kvanis, gvandrisa da
CxalTis xeobebs Soris ulamazesia da umdidresi pirveli maTgani.
`kva
kvani
kvani qarta
qartaze
taze sake
sakenia
kenia~
nia (niJaraZe 1964: 161), rac Zalze mniSvnelovnad gveCveneba sa-ken
etimologiis garkvevisaTvis (`sakverne~ >
sa ken'-is
ken
*sa
sa-kern
sa-ken
sa kern > *sa
sa ken > sa-ken
sa ken _ auslautis gamartiveba svanurSi da
r sonoris dakargva inlautSi Cveulebrivi movlenaa qarTvelur
enebSi). kn,
kn vfiqrobT, uSguluri unda iyos, Tumca is erT balszemour andazaSic aqvs dadasturebuli mestiel mixeil CarTolans
(kn
kn-ol
kn ol lqma
lqmaTe
qmaTe amCedli
amCedli,
Cedli tuf eCe aTse
aTseda
seda _ `kverna saSovarze
wasula, tyavi iq darCenia~ _ niJaraZe 1964: 224; Sdr. ifaruli:
ken lqmaTser
lqmaT ser mCed i tuf eser eCTcra
eC Tcra _ `kverna saSovarze wavida (`wasula~ unda yofiliyo, TargmanSi Secdomaa!) da tyavi
iq datovao~ (unda `dautovebiao~!) _ korZaia 2000: 90; da laxamuluri: ken urin ds eser xotmu
xotmura
mura _ `kverna orjer aravis gautyavebiao~ _ daviTiani 1973: 46).
kn da sa-ken
sa ken formaTa urTierTSepirispirebas gadamwyveti
mniSvneloba aqvs delabializaciis procesis istoriisaTvis svanurSi. aSkaraa, rom saken
saken toponimi balsqvemo svaneTidan kodoris xeobaSi CasaxlebulTa mieraa Seqmnili. specialuri literaturidan
(m. qaldani) karga xania cnobilia, rom Tanamedrove laxamuluri
kilokavis fonotaqtikas specifikurs xdis delabializacia, riTac
232
`apobs, xevs, xleCs, glejs, xeTqs~. am formebisTvis SesaZloa amosavali iyos *cil
cil-ir-a,
maSin advilad aixsneba Ziriseuli xmovnis sigrZe.
cil
ase rom, specialur literaturaSi (Cuxua 2000-2003: 337)
gamoTqmuli mosazreba imis Sesaxeb, rom svanuri cil (`kani, qerqi~)
da qarTuli (imeruli) cil-i
cil (`gogris an sazamTros kanis TeTri
nawili~) leqsemebisTvis amosavali unda iyos SiSina sibilantis
Semcveli varianti (*Cil
Cil),
Cil mTlad simarTles ar unda Seesabamebodes,
radganac, rogorc davinaxeT, qarTvelur enebSi cil-i
da cil-a
cil
cil
istoriulad sinonimebi Cans (bolos da bolos `cila~-c xom `kania,
gamWvirvale masaa kvercxis gulis garSemo~, is nawilia, romelic
s-cil
cil-d-eb-a,
e-cl
cl-eb-a
kvercxis guls?), romlebic yvelgan swored
cil
cl
sisina sibilantiTaa warmodgenili.
vidre l > r TanxmovanTgadawevis sakiTxs sagangebod ar SeviswavliT svanurSi, manamde sruliad bunebrivia, unda gaviziaroT specialur literaturaSi (Cuxua 2000-2003: 18) gamoTqmuli mosazreba
imis Sesaxeb, rom l > r fakultatiuri fonetikuri procesia svanurSi, romelic ar aris Sepirobebuli garkveuli poziciiT. amitom,
vfiqrobT, rom rogorc cil-/cir
k-a/re-k
k-a
cil circir Ziris, ise le-k
k
k leqsemis SemTxvevaSi l > r meoreuli, SedarebiT gviandeli procesi Cans.
(Nizharadze 1964: 161), that seems to be noteworthy for researching the etymology
of sa-ken
sakverne > *sa
sa-kern
sa-ken
sa ken (*sakverne
sa kern > *sa
sa ken > sa-ken
sa ken simplifying of auslaut in
Svan and losing of r sonor in inlaut is a natural phenomenon in the Kartvelian
languages). I believe, that kan should be Ushgulian though Mestian Mikheil
Chartolani confirmed it in one Upper Bal proverb (kn
knamCdeli tuf
kn-ol lqmaTe amCdeli,
eCe aTxeda "The marten went hunting and left its own skin there" Nizharadze
1964: 224; cf.: Iparian: ken lqmaT ser mCed i tuf eser eC Tcra
Kordzaia 2000: 90, and Lakhamulian, ken urin ds eser xotmura "Nobody has
skinned a marten twice" Davitiani 1973: 46).
Mutual comparison of kn and sa-k
ken forms has decisive importance for
the history of delabialization process in Svan. It is obvious that sak
ken toponymy
was created by the migrants migrated from Upper Bal Svaneti to Kodori gorge. It is
well know from special literature (M. Kaldani) that delabialization makes specific a
phonotactics of the modern Lakhamulian sub-dialect by what it significantly
opposes with the data of Lower Bal subdialects (also with other Svan dialects). But
the Lakhamulians have never lived in Kodori gorge (Gujejiani 1934: 274). Due to it
we should assume that an analytical toponym is the fruits of the Chuberians,
Parelians, Etserians, Tskhumians and Bechoians.
In the speech of some Kodorian informants kn rarely occurs in the form of
Kn variant. In the same texts le-k
kw-a toponym also occurs that, in my mind, is
the same Georgian sa-k
ken but with Svan formation. It is noteworthy that in Svan
variant a labial element -w- is preserved that points to archaic character of this root
in Kodorian Svan.
Here and there one can hear re-k
kw-a variant: l > r in a certain position is a
conditioned phonetic process in Zan (G. Rogava). But it can not be said about Svan,
at least not yet still the issue is not be specially researched. But analogous facts are
also confirmed: cil (US., Lashkh) / cir (Lent.) 1. skin; 2. albumen; 3. skin..., cil
(Chol) inner liquid slime of a tree's skin, cf.: Georg. cil-a
cil a white of egg, inner
skin of a tree's bark (Saba), cil-i
cil i (Imer.) a white part of a pumpkin and
water-mellon's skin, cil-a-m-p-al-i
(Kiz.), cil-a-m-p-al-a
(Psh.) first: "high vine
cil
cil
stake with rotten sapwood and bark" and second "removing of skin", li-ccrr-e
(UB., Lashkh.), li-cir
cir-e (LB., Lent.), crr-a (Chol.) "stripping, removing of skin,
cir
peeling"; cil-e
cil (US., Lent.), cl-e
cl (Lashkh) "smb is splitting, ripping, hitting,
tearing". For these forms *cil-ir-a is possible to be initial, then the length of a root
vowel will be easily explained.
Thus, the view (Chukhua 2000-2003: 337) expressed in the special literature
on the fact, that for the Svan cil ("skin, bark") and Georgian (Imerian) cil-i
cil i ("white
part of a pumpkin and water-melon's skin") lexemes an initial should be a variant
235
236
zesxo
zesxo da WiTxa
WiTxaro
Txaro/Wu
ro WuTxa
WuTxaro
Txaro
zesxo
zesxo,
xo qarTuli enciklopediis mixedviT (1979: 517), oTxi geografiuli punqtis (kavkasionis mTavari wyalgamyofi qedis samxreT-dasavleTi ganStoeba, uReltexili, mdinare, sofeli) aRmniSvneli saxelwodebaa qvemo svaneTSi, laSxeTSi. vfiqrobT, gansaxilveli toponimi
unda momdinareobdes saerToqarTveluri *Zacx
ZacxZacx (`cacxvi~) Zirisagan
da mas araviTari kavSiri ar unda hqondes svanur zisx (`sisxli~)
formasTan, winaaRmdeg zogi publikaciisa (gozaliSvili 1995: 26).
Tanamedrove zemosvanurSi, Colurulsa da lentexur metyvelebaSi gvxvdeba zasx monacemi, romlis Sesabamisia naumlautari
laSxuri zesx:
zesx
b z. jafrnr raWs lmzigx, CrTolnr _ zsxs (qrest.
74: 9) _ jafariZeebi raWaSi saxlebulan, CarTolanebi _ zesxoSi;
befS qxda xoSm zsxTe (iqve, 74: 13) _ bavSvi gamouyvania
ufross zesxoSi;
zsxxn mestiaT medlix (iqve, 74: 14) _ zesxodan mestiaSi
amosulan;
l S x. zesx uSglard axayred (iqve, 258: 19) _ zesxo uSgulelebma gaiyaviT;
zesxs asad mre (iqve, 258: 22) _ zesxoSi darCa kaci;
zesxar uSglard adex (iqve, 258: 21-22) _ zesxoelebi1
uSgulelebma waiyvanes;
zesxard anidx uSglar (iqve, 258, 17) _ zesxoelebma moiyvanes uSgulelebi;
alayrlix zesxi mezgl (sv. proz. t., IV, 210: 28-29) _
ayrilan zesxos mosaxlenic;
ejar zesxxen naed lix (iqve, 210: 30) _ isini zesxodan
arian mosuli;
1
`zesxvelebs
zesxvelebs~
zesxvelebs uwodebs (niJaraZe 1964: 21).
237
formebi,
romlebic
ivane
niJaraZem
gamoaqveyna
svanuri zesxo
da saerToqarTvelur *Zacx
Zacxzesxo-c
xo
Zacx Zirze msjelobisas
isic unda gaviTvaliswinoT xolme qarTvelur enaTa SedarebiTsa
Tu etimologiur leqsikonebSi (Schmidt 1962: 148; gudava 1964: 449;
1964: 233; fenrixi-sarjvelaZe 2000: 610).
rac Seexeba mdinaris aRmniSvnel saxelwodebas, is arasworadaa miTiTebuli qarTuli enciklopediis IV tomSi (ix. gv. 517) da
amitomac gavxazavT: canis marcxena Senakads zesxu
zesxura
xura ( zesx+ur
zesx ur+a
ur a)
ewodeba, romelSic, wesisamebr, warmodgenilia qarTvelur hidronimTa sufiqsi -ura
ura.
ura
gvinda SevexoT -o
o mawarmoeblian kidev erT toponims. esaa
WiTxa
WiTxaro
Txaro (mwvervalTa masivi svaneTisa da raWa-leCxumis qedze),
romelic, albaT, Seicavs saerToqarTvelur *w
w1yrTa
Ta Ziris refleqssa
( 1960: 24; 1964: 254; maWavariani 1965: 20; gamyreliZe-maWavariani 1965: 96-99; fenrixi-sarjvelaZe 2000: 679-680) da topoformantian mravlobiTobis aRmniSvnel morfemas:
*w
w1yrT
a *WrTxa
WrTxa *Wi
WiTxa
ar+o
WiTxa WiTx `wyrTa, idayvi~+ar
ar o
Tanamedrove svanurSi `wyrTis, idayvis~ aRmniSvneli sityva
mravlobiT ricxvSi ar warmogvidgens grZel xmovans (WiTx
WiTx_Wi
WiTx WiTxar
WiTxar),
Txar
toponimSi ki igi daculia:
WiTxri raWeS i amx Sana lRer li (sv. proz. t., IV,
1979: 204, 7-8) _ WiTxari raWisa da aqeTa svaneTis sazRvaria.
ersknal loq arix WiTxr koja qabarisa (iqve, 204: 4) _
Sunebi ariano WiTxaris kldis gamoqvabulebSi.
WiTxriJi
WiTxriJi Zird gar xz mus (iqve, 204: 3) _ WiTxarze iSviaTadRa (a)devs Tovli.
uSbis ori mwver
mwvervalis
valis SemaerTebel kldovan nawils, e. w.
unagiras svanurad zRud-r
zRud r (`zRudeebi~) ewodeba, ase rom sruliadac
araa moulodneli svaneTisa da raWa-leCxumis mwverval
mwvervalTa
masivis
valTa masi
sivis
saxeldebisTvis mravlobiTis forma gamoeyenebinaT. vfiqrobT, toponimSi asaxulia svanur saxelTa auslautis is safexuri, rodesac
Riamarcvlian struqturaTa daxurulmarcvlianebad gardaqmnis tendencia (svanuri fonologiuri sistemisTvis esoden specifikuri) an
239
The paper represents the history of two toponyms. The first toponym (zesxo)
should be originated from Common Kartvelian *ZZawwxw ("lime") root. Today an
analytical lexeme is a name of geographical place in Lower Svaneti, Lashkheti.
As regard the toponym of a massif of Racha-Lechkhumian ridge peaks
yiTx-ar
yiTx ar-o
ar o, Common Kartvelian *ww1KrTa "elbow" seems to be initial for it.
The author represents a convincing picture of interior-posterior phonetic
transformations of relevant roots.
241
lazur
didi
lazur tipo
tiponim
ponimTa
nimTa siste
sistema
tema `di
didi nena
nenafo
nafonas
fonas~
nas
mixed
mixedviT
xedviT*
2000 wels qalaq froidenStatSi kavkasiis gamomcemlobam dabeyda
oTxenovani
(lazur-germanul-Turqul-qarTuli)
leqsikoni,
romelsac `didi lazuri leqsikoni~ hqvia, Tumca 148 gverds moicavs. wignis momzadebaSi monawileoba miiGo rva pirovnebam (tine
amse-de iongi, yemu Cupina, volfgang foierStaini, fahri kahramani,
Jemal karadenizli, selma koCiva, ciala narakiZe) germaniis, TurqeTisa da saqarTvelos respublikebidan. maT Soris zogi enaTmecnieria, zogic _ biznesmeni. leqsikonis publikacia ekuTvnis volfgang
foierStains, xolo naSromi mieZGvna `lazuri enisa da kulturis
ostats~ fahri kahramans, romelmac Kvelaze meti gaakeTa am wignis
arsebobisaTvis, magram, samwuxarod mis gamocemamde gardaicvala.
leqsikoni iwKeba fahri kahramanis daxasiaTebiT, romelsac Tan
axlavs didi lazi swavlulis fotoc da misi cnobili gamonaTqvamic: lazi
laziSe
ziSeni
Seni oxenon
oxenon dido
dido dulafe
dulafe qoren
qoren (`lazisaTvis gasakeTebeli didi saqmeebi aris~); da marTlac asea!
upirveles Kovlisa, Cven SevexebiT `didi nenafona~-Si warmodgenil lazur toponimebs, radganac `dedamiwis enis~ amsaxveli
leqsemebi did perspeqtivebs gvisaxaven Zveli saqarTvelos istoriis
naTelsaKofad. wigns axlavs germanulenovani winasitKvaoba, romlis
mixedviTac lazuri nawilia samxreTkavkasiur enaTa Jgufisa, romelsac ganekuTvneba, agreTve, qarTuli, megruli da svanuri. masSi
oTxi didi dialeqti gamoiKofa. esenia: aTinuri, arTaSenuli, arqabul-viwuri (an Sualazuri) da xofuri. leqsemebs miwerili aqvT
Sesabamisi dialeqturi formebi, maT Soris toponimebsac, Tumca,
rasakvirvelia, Kvela SemTxvevaSi oTxive monacemi miTiTebuli araa.
zogJer gamotovebulia qarTuli SesatKvisebic.
*
242
lazeTis
toponimia sofel
kvariaTidan mdinare kalaSamde, da nugzar cecxlaZis Sromebi sakmarisi ar gaxlavT. amJerad Cven SevecdebiT vimsJeloT `did lazur
leqsikonSi~ Setanil toponimTa sistemis Sesaxeb:
rogorc cnobilia, Kvela qarTvelur enaSi aSkarad igrZnoba
brunvaSi marTulmsazGvrelian toponimTa simravle _ igive viTarebaa lazurSic; amasTanave naTesaobiTi brunvis morfema xan daculia,
xanac mokvecili (srulad an nawilobriv): azoT-iS
azoT iS-Gali
iS Gali (`azotis
Gele~), bad-iS
bad iS-Kona
iS Kona (`bebris Kana~), bard-iS
bard iS-Gali
iS Gali (`zvinis < bardis
Gele~), Sdr. bard-i
binex
bard-iS
bard i-bi
binex-i
nex i (<*bard
bard iS-bi
iS binex
binex-i
nex i `veluri mcenaris
venaxi, tani~), KurZen
oxva
KurZen-iS
Zen iS-bi
iS binex
binex-i
nex i (`KurZnis venaxi~), burbu
burbu-S
bu S-ox
oxvame
vame
(`Gamuras salocavi~), GeJ-i
talax
GeJ-iS
GeJ i-ta
talax-on
lax on-a
on a(<*GeJ
GeJ iS talax
talax-on
lax on-a
on a `Goris
talaxiani~), yerkez
yerkez-iS
kez iS ofute
ofute (`Cerqezis ubani~, dasaxleba; C > y
fonetikuri gadasvla advili asaxsnelia lazurisaTvis damaxasiaTebeli gamkveTrebis procesiT, romelic kidev ufro Sorsaa wasuli am
toponimis reducirebul variantSi yeke
fut-e
yeke-S
ke S o-pt
o pt-e
pt e); o-fut
fut e [(Sdr.
ayarul-gurul fut-i
fut (`kvamli~)] xSirad gamoiKeneba lazur toponimebSi kompozitis meore komponentad (mar
mar-i
skir-iS
mar-iS
mar i-skir
skir iS < *mar
mar iS-skir
iS skirskir
iS ofute
ofute `maris Svilis ubani~, dad-iS
dad iS ofute
ofute `bicolas ubani~,
xalba
iS||xar
iS ofute
xalba-S
ba S-iS
iS xarba
xarba-S
ba S-iS
ofute `xalbaSis < xalvaSis ubani~ da a. S.).
`didi nenafonaSi~ gvxvdeba, agreTve, kompozituri agebulebis
iseTi marTulmsazGvreliani toponimebi, romelTa pirveli komponenti anTroponimuli warmomavlobisa unda iKos. aseTia, magaliTad
ykem-iS
ykem iS-iS
iS iS Gali,
Gali top-iS
top iS-ona
iS ona < top-iS
top iS-ona
iS ona < top-iS
top iS-Kona
iS Kona (`topiSis
Kana~); Sdr. lazuri gvarebi mem-iS
mem iS-iS
iS iS-i
iS i, van-il
van il-iS
il iS-i
iS i,...). agreTve:
pap-aT
pap aT-i
aT i (sof. sarfi), pap-il
pap il-aT
il aT-i
aT i (arqabi, aTina), Sdr. Zveli lazuri gvari papi
papila
pila.
la
arqabeSi, sofel filargeSi, gvxvdeba metad saintereso toponimi dad-iS
dad iS-ona
iS ona (`bicolas Kana~), romelic unda momdinareobdes
*dad
dad-iS
igi saKuradreboa ara mxolod lindad iS-
iS ona<*dad
ona dad-iS
dad iS-Kona
iS Kona-sgan.
Kona
243
245
In 2000 in the city of Froidenstadt The Caucasus Press published a fourlanguage (Laz-German-Turkish-Georgian) dictionary the Big Laz Dictionary,
containing 148 pages. The work is co-authored by eight authors (Tine Amse-de
Yong, Chemu Chupin, Volfgang Foierstein, Fahri Kahraman, Jemal Uaradenizli,
Selma Kochiva, Tsiala Narakidze) from Germany, Turkey, and Georgia. Some of
them are linguists, and some are businessmen. The dictionary was published by
Volfgang Foierstein and was dedicated to Fahri Kahraman, the "master of the Laz
language and culture", who contributed "the lions share" to the making of the book,
but unfortunately, died before its publication.
The dictionary starts with Fahri Kahramans portrait accompanied by a photo
of the great Laz scholar and his well-known phrase: "Lazisheni okhenon dido
dulyafe koren ("There are great things to be done for Laz"); it is to indeed!
First, I will touch upon the toponyms featuring in the Great Nenafona. The
foreword of the book written in German attributes Laz to the South Caucasian
language group. The latter also incorporates Georgian, Megrelian and Svan. Four
big dialects are singled out in Laz: Atinian, Artashenian, Arkabul-Vitsovian
(or Middle Laz), and Khofian. Lexemes have their respective dialectal forms
including toponyms. Nevertheless, not all four language data are always given.
Sometimes Georgian equivalents are not supplied.
Unfortunately, Laz toponyms have not been studied completely; only
I. Sikharulidzes monograph describing the toponyms of ethnographic and historical
Lazeti from the village of Kvariati to the river of Kalasha, is not sufficient.
Therefore, the subject of my discussion is the system of toponyms in the Great Laz
Dictionary:
It is a well-known fact that all Kartvelian languages contain a number of
toponyms with attributes in clearly defined oblique cases. The same is true of Laz.
The genitive case marker is sometimes preserved, and sometimes (partially of fully)
shortened: burbu-SS-oxvame ("the sanctuary of the owl"), azot-iSS-; Gali ("the stream
of azot") bad-iSS-qona ("old mans field"), bard-iSS-GGali ("stream of hay stack), cf.
bard-i-bines-i (< *bard-iSS-binesi "wild plants vineyard", cf. qurZZen-isch-bines-i
"vineyard"), Gej-i-talax-on-a (< *GGej-ischtalax-i), Cerkez-iSS ofute ("the district,
246
settlement of the Cherkezs"; -CC > C phonetic shift is easily explained by a Laz
feature of changing into a glottalized consonant. The process is furthered in the
reduced variant Ceke-SS o-pt-e); o-fut-e (cf. Ajarian-Gurian fut-i "smoke") is often
used in composite Laz place-names as their second component (mar-i-skir-iSS <
*mar-isch-skir-iSS ofute "district of Mars son", dad-iSS ofute "aunts district",
xalba-SS-iSS || xarba-SS-iSS ofute "district of khalbash < khalvash, and so on).
Great Nenafona features composite place-names with adjuncts in oblique
cases whose first constituents should be of anthroponymic origin. To this group
belong such items as, e. g. Ckem-iSS-iSS Gali, top-iSS-ona < top-ish-qona <
top-iSS-qona ("the topishi field"); cf. Laz surnames mem-iSS-iSS-i, van-il-iSS-i, ... also:
papat-i ("the village of Sarpi), pap-il-at-i (Arkab and Atina), cf. Old Laz
surname papilla.
In the village of Filarget in Arkab we came across a very interesting placename dad-iSS-ona ("Aunts Field") which should derive from *dad-iSS-qona < *dadiSS-qona. Syntagmas like dad-iSS o-fut-e ("Aunts Family") and dad-iSS
o-x
xor-i ("Aunts House") are interesting not only from linguistic but also from
ethnological viewpoint. In Laz similar toponyms or phrases are created only when
after the death of the head of the family the remaining male members of the family
are very young, and only dad-i (aunt, cf.: Georgian m-dad-e, da, deida, and so on)
is the only oldest member left. In this context it is interesting to note that placenames dad-iv-at-i and dad-ian-i are attested in the village Fazara in Atina; they
have the same root dad, whose original source may be the Laz "aunt", belonging, as
it seems, to the Common Kartvelian level.
Composites place-names containing adjunct elements in pre-position are
usually widely spread in Lazeti (the place name is conventional!). Nevertheless,
composites with post-positional order are also found: e. g. didi ojaGGi but dobradidi
< dobra+didi, Galdidi < Gl-i+didi, etc.
Laz toponym formation makes use of derivational affixes (chuber-e-funa
"Chestnut Area", no-binj-en-i "Place where rice had been sown", no-bagen-e
"Place where there had been a horseshoe", o-burb-e "Place of owls") or
prepositions (tskar-mele "on the other bank of the river", chkon-i-kala "at the
oak", mskibu-kala "at the mill"), and so on.
Sometimes there are two different names for the same geographical place;
e. g. in the village of Borchkha there are two parallel names Zhur-x
xinj-i ("Two
bridges") and tskar-qa (< tskari-SS qa "Water branch").
Place-names reflect the phonetic processes going on in speech: in Laz and
Megrelian the change of r/l sonants into Y being followed by their complete
247
disappearance is a typical feature. Montratseri ("landslide" < "broken off" < "place
where there had been a landslide"), which is one of the entries in the dictionary
under discussion, is situated in Vitse (modern Findikli) in the village of Abul.
A similar name montratsel is found in Sarpi on the territory of Georgia.
In Artashen we find lexemes reflecting a parallel process of "de-affrication"
(dzGGemi > zGGemi), while the name Mkhigi is recorded in the village of
BoshkYoishi, and Fghigi is derived from it through assimilation producting a
parallel formation.
The mentioned dictionary has some mistakes. In the village of Sarpi (Moleni
Sarpi) there is a place called o-yyaGGan-e ("Place of Crabs"), cf. analogous
o-yx
yxomur-e/o-yx
yxam-ur-e in the region of Kobuleti. Nobody in Sarpi will say
yx
yx
jaGGhana ("crab") or ojaGGhane, which is found in the discussed dictionary (p. 102),
even though both names ojaGGhane and ocyaG
yaGhane
can be found in special literature
yaG
(I. Sikharulidze).
In Arkab and Ardasheni there are place-names si-der-i, si-der-e (cf. Turk.
Dare "valley, river") and Svan dare ("cleft in the ice"); the function of the si- prefix
is not quite clear.
Great Laz Nenafona compiled by Turk scholars (Islmail Bujaklish, Hasan
Uzinhasanoghlu and Ifan Aleksiva) and published in Istanbul in 2007 is also at our
disposal. I plan to continue the study of place names not only according to
dictionaries but also on the place (both on the Georgian territory and among the Laz
population living in Turkey) to record all micro and macro toponyms with the aim
of publishing a large scale academic dictionary in collaboration with the scientific
fellows of the Institute of Kartvelology at the Shota Rustaveli University.
248
ifx-/imfx
ifx imfx-/imx
imfx imximx Ziri
Ziri niga
nigalis
galis xeo
xeobaSi
baSi,
Si imerxev
imerxevSi
xevSi
(SavSeT
SavSeTSi
SeTSi)
Si), lazeT
lazeTSi
zeTSi,
Si aWara
aWaraSi
raSi,
Si svaneT
svaneTsa
neTsa da raWa
raWaSi
WaSi1
XIX saukunis meore naxevridan moyolebuli dRemde ar ganelebula mecnierTa Tu mogzaur-mkvlevarTa interesi nigalis xeobis
eTnolingvisturi TvalsazrisiT Seswavlisadmi. marto niko maris,
eqvTime TayaiSvilis, Tedo saxokias, dimitri baqraZisa da giorgi
yazbegis dasaxeleba rad Rirs! maT Rirseulad amoudgnen gverdiT
cnobili profesorebi: SuSana da tariel futkaraZeebi, iuri sixaruliZe, mamia faRava, nugzar cecxlaZe, TavianTi axalgazrda kolegebiTurT (roin malaymaZe, eTer beriZe, Sorena futkaraZe da sxvebi),
romelTa SromebSi gansakuTrebuli yuradReba mieqca adgilobriv
toponimias. es sruliadac araa gasakviri! _ qalaqTa, sofelTa, cixeTa,
wyaro-mdinareTa, tba-zRvaTa, saZovarTa, saTibTa, tyeTa Tu sxvaTa
saxelwodebebSi xom areklilia Tavad eris istoriuli qartexilebi!
ara mxolod iqauri `qar
qarTu
qarTuli
Tuli xuroT
xuroTmo
roTmoZRvre
moZRvrebi
ZRvrebis
bis sidi
sidia
diade giCe
giCerebs
Cerebs
sisxls ZarRveb
ZarRvebSi
RvebSi~
Si (faRava 2011: 3), aramed `dedamiwis enis~ amsaxveli leqsemebi TiTqos RaRadeben dedasamSoblodakarguli xalxis
Wir-varamze saukuneTa miRma. am mxriv gasaocaria, rom arTvinis
regionis erTaderT qarTul sofels dRemde qarTla
qarTla hqvia, xolo
kirnaTis erT-erTi tyis saxelwodeba nasxe
nasxeTi
sxeTi SesaZloa mesxeT
mesxeT'Si
sxeT
warmodgenil Zirs ukavSirdebodes (<*na
na-mesx
na mesx-eT
mesx eT-ar
eT ar-i
ar i?).
yofilobis naar afiqsis paralelurad nigalSi nana _ -ar
na _
-ev
ev/-av
gvxvdeba, romelic ufro Zveli unda iyos.
ev av'ic
av
sofel zeda qlaskurSi Cveni yuradReba miiqcia `Cais plantaciis~ aRmniSvnelma saxelwodebam nai{m
fxrevi
nai m}fxre
fxrevi (Sdr. zemo imereTis
tye na-ifx
eb-i
na ifx-l
ifx l-eb
eb i), romlis struqturuli analizi tao-klarjeTisadmi
miZRvnil arc erT lingvistur wignSi araa warmodgenili. masSi
universitetis
profesorTan,
filologiis
akademiur
doqtorTan
eTer
b e r i Z e s T a n TanamSromlobiT.
249
-ar
ar elementSi daiCrdila ZiriTadi funqcia, saWiro gaxda qarTuli
enis istoriuli ganviTarebis SedarebiT ufro Zveli periodidan
momdinare -ev
ev sufiqsis darTva, romelic dResac produqtulia qarTul dialeqtebSi, maT Soris tao-klarjeTSic; Tumca imasac gavxazavT, rom nigalis xeobis toponimiaSi morfemaTa Sebrunebuli rangia
(v
v-ar
ar < *-ev
ev/av
ev/-av
ev av-ar
av ar da ara r-ev
ev av<*ar
av ar-ev
ar ev/-av
ev av)
av ufro gavrcelebuli
ormagsufiqsian warmoebaSi (`naxelvari~ < *na
na-xel
na xel-av
xel av-ar
av ar-i
ar i, `nayan{v}ari~
<*na
na-yan
na-Ro
na yan-ev
yan ev-ar
ev ar-i
ar i, `naRom{v}ari || naRum{v}ari~ <*na
na Ro/um
Ro um-ev
um ev-ar
ev ar-i
ar i, `naTuTunvari~ <*na
na-Tu
v-, romelic xan
na TuTun
TuTun-ev
Tun ev-ar
ev ar-i
ar i da a. S.). maSasadame, -v
warmodgenilia da xan _ ara ama Tu im mikrotoponimSi, fonetikuri
CanarTi ki ar unda iyos, rogorc es SesaZloa erTi SexedviT moeCvenos
vinmes, aramed mwyobri derivaciuli sistemis warmomadgeneli monacemi.
amave Zirisa da mawarmoebelTa Semcveli Cans imerxevis erT-erTi soflis saxelwodebac. esaa ifxrev
ifx-ar
ifxrevli
revli (cecxlaZe 2000) <*ifx
ifx arar
ev-al
ev al-i
al i, romelic araTu ori, aramed samsu
samsufiq
msufiqsi
fiqsia
siani tipis
tipis STabeWdilebas tovebs, rac Cveulebrivi movlenaa ara mxolod samxruli
dialeqtebisTvis, aramed mTeli qarTulisaTvis (f. makalaTia). specialur literaturaSi es toponimi gansxvavebuladaa fiqsirebuli:
xan || x grafemebiT (S. futkaraZe), xanac mxolod xaniT (m. faRava,
e. beriZe). aseve, SavSur teqstebSi igi warmodgenilia xan v grafemiT (S. mamulaZe), xanac uTi (ifxre
ifxreu
ifxreuli || ifxreve
ifxreveli
veli _ m. faRava).
iqneb umarcvlo u ismis imerxevelTa metyvelebaSi? (sa
sakiTxs
sakiTxs sWirsWirdeba
deba eqspe
eqsperi
sperimen
rimentu
mentuli
tuli fone
foneti
netikis
tikis meTo
meTode
TodebiT
debiT Seswav
Seswavla
swavla).
la
m. faRava ar axdens ifxli/ifxri
ifxli ifxri fuZis segmentacias, Tumca
sagangebod gaxazavs, rom SavSur sofelSi aravin icis `gvimris~ es
saxelwodeba, magram toponimma Semoinaxa Zveli formao. igive viTarebaa nigalis xeobaSic, oRond iq ufro rTul warmoebasa (na
nana
i{mm}fx
fx-r
ev-i
fx r-ev
ev i `Cais plantacia~) da monaTesave semantikis mqone leqsemaSi SemogvrCa saerToqarTveluri ifxifx Ziri. amasTanave, nigaluri
monacemi ifx > imx formacvalebadobis gardamaval safexursac
(i
i{mm}fx
fx)
fx unda asaxavdes. sayuradReboa, rom igive situaciaa lazur-
251
1
Sic (l-imfx
imfx-v-an-a
), `botanikur leqsikonSi~ ki dasaxelebulia, agimfx
reTve, limxu
limxuna
xuna `ewris gvimra~ (mayaSvili 1991: 26). fx > mfx > mx
fonetikur gardaqmnaTa Sua safexuri Semonaxulia qarTuli enis
raWul dialeqtSic (kobaxiZe 1987: 36).
Sinaarsobrivad sulxan-sabaseuli ifxli `gvimraa~, niko maris
mier dadasturebuli svanuri ifx ki _ `gvimris saxeoba~ ("
" _ 1922: 30). rac Seexeba arsen onians (1917: 2), is
erTmaneTisgan ganarCevs ifx leqsemas [romelsac sofel kalaSi
(e. i. mestiis raionSi) xmaroben, xolo sxvagan mas Tx
TxalSa
alSapa
Sapa
pa hqvia
(`Zalian maRali balaxi, romelic TavSi wvril da mogrZo parkebs
ikeTebs; parkebi rom gaiSleba, SigniT bambaa~)] da udgara
udgara ifxs
ifx
(`Zalian mwvanea zamTarSi, gvimras hgavs, magram ufro faqizia~)2.
zemo imereTSi `gvimraWa, gvivraWa, gvimroWa, gvimruWa~ aris
gvimris msgavsi mcenare, romlis fesvebs xmaroben Roris Wiris
wamlad~..., `gviv
gvivra
gvivra (e. i. gvimra) sxvaa;
sxvaa gvimraWa amodis bevri, foTeli
jojRebaT (e. i. borjRlebad) ari~ (ZoweniZe 1974: 99).
maRalreprezentatul
`botanikur
leqsikonSi~
(mayaSvili
1991: 5) calke sityva-statiebadaa mocemuli: gvimra (), ewris gvimra, oTaxis gvimra, Savi gvimra da gvimruWa. pirveli maTgani
kaxurad Cadu
Cadunaa
Cada,
dunaa,
naa TuSurad da ingilourad _ Cada
da, Wanurad _
bilonca
lonca,
ca megrulad _ gvima
gvimara
mara,
ra, xolo svanurad _ gvimor
gvimor,
mor, gvrima
gvrima.
ma
Caduna (, Dryopteris) ki asea warmodgenili: TuSuri mCada
mCada/
da
Cada
Cada;
da fSaur-xevsuruli daTvis
daTvis Cadu
Caduna
duna;
na zemoimeruli RorTif
orTifqla
Tifqla;
qla
mTaraWuli ifxla/im
ifxla imxla
imxla;
xla leCxumuri muCu
muCu;
Cu guruli tyis gvimrai
gvimrai;
rai
somxiTuri daTvis
daTvis-sa
Tvis sage
sagebe
gebela
bela;
la Wanuri limxo
limxona
xona;
na megruli lagva
lagvamo
vamoria
moria,
ria
lagu
laguma
gumar
maraia,
ia magvi
magvima
vimara
maraia
raia;
ia svanuri miCviS
miCviS gvimor
gvimor.
mor
maSasadame, rogorc vxedavT, am saocar mravalferovnebaSi svanuri
ifx arsad Cans, es Ziri mxolod mTaraWul ifxla/im
ifxla imxla
imxla da lazur
1
252
limx
ev-i
limxona'Sia warmodgenili. rac Seexeba leqsemas na-i
na i{m}fx-r
fx r-ev
ev i, mas
Zvel qarTul ifql'Tan
(`xorbali~) araviTari kavSiri ar aqvs
ifql
(Sdr. beriZe 2009: 397); am kompozitis meore Semadgeneli elementi
momdinareobs
gvimris
erT-erT
(ZvelqarTul-raWul-imerxeul/Sav-
253
Since the second half of the 19th c interest of scholars and travelers towards
researching of the Nigali gorge's ethno-linguistics has not been weakened. It is
worth to name: Niko Marr, Ekvtime Taqaishvili, Tedo Sakhokia, Dimitri Bakradze
and Giorgi Qazbegi! Outstanding professors stood worthily aside them: Shushana
and Tariel Putkaradzes, Yuri Sikharulidze, Mamia Pagava, Nugzar Tsetskhladze,
Roin Malaqmadze and others in the works of who local toponymy was paid special
attention and this is natural the names of towns, villages, castles, rivers, springs,
lakes, seas, parsture fields, hay meadows, forests and others reflect a nation's
history! "Not only the greatness of local Georgian architecture beats one's hearts
faster "(M. Pagava), but as though toponyms call out the trouble and woe
of motherland-lost people centuries ago. In this respect it is noteworthy that
only Georgian village of the Artvini region is still called Kartla, and the name
of one Kirnati's forest Naskheti can be connected with the root in Mesx
esx
Ta
esx Ta
(<*na
na-mesx
mesx-eT
eT-ar
ar-ii?).
na
mesx
eT
ar
In parallel with na- -ar affix denoting "to be" in Nigali also na- -ev/-av
occurs that could be more older.
In the village Upper Klaskuri my attention was focused on nai{m
fxrevi
nai m}fxrevi
denoting "tea plantation" a structural analyses of which has not been represented in
any linguistic book dedicated to Tao-Klarjeti. Common Kartvelian root *ifx
ifxifx could
be preserved in it. In Sulkhan-Saba Orbeliani's glossary a lexeme ifxli is confirmed
that denotes "fern". At some time (1986) N. Kutelia linked this root with a limx
limxcomponent in Laz limxuna ("a kind of fern") in which in anlaut a sonor occurs.
Later on (1987) H. Fhnrich added to this material Svan ifx ("plant like fern with
hard trunk"). It is noteworthy that in Upper Svan the name of one village on the
territory of Latal is Ipkh. In Old Georgian lifi denotes "a kind of plant" and it is
expected that it shouldbe originated from *lifx
lifx form. Thus, naimfxrevi preserved
up today in Upper Klaskuri historically is equal to "place where ferns grew" (cf. a
village's name in Lanchkhuti region Gvimbalauri < *gvimr-al-a-ur-i Z.
Sarjveladze) from semantic viewpoint and structurally *na
na-ifx
na ifx-ar
ifx ar-ev
ar ev-i
ev i (m sonor is a
Laz addition that is a natural phenomenon in inlaut in the Kartvelian languages and
in their dialects even today), i. e. it is a double-suffixal formation. After then when
254
in -ar element of an affix denoting "to be" its core function was overshadowed it
was essential to add -ev suffix sourced from more older historical development
period of Georgian and that is productive even today in Georgian dialects among
them in Tao-Klarjeti, as well, though it should be underlined that in Nigali gorge's
toponymy an inversive type of morphemes (v-ar <*-ev/-av-ar and not r-ev/-av
<*ar-ev/-av) is more spread in double-suffixal formation ("naxelvari
naxelvari"
xel-avnaxelvari <*na-xel
xel
ar-i, "naKan
naKan{v
ari"
Kan-ev-ar-i,
"naGom
naGom{v
ari // naGum{v
ari"
na-Go
naKan v}ari
ari <*na-Kan
Kan
naGom v}ari
naGum v}ari
ari <*na
na Go/um
Go um-ev
um evev
ar-i
naTuTunvari"
ar i, "naTuTunvari
naTuTunvari <*na-tutun-ev-ar-i, etc.). Thus, -v- that sometimes occurs and
sometimes does not occur in any microtoponym should not be a phonetical addition
as it seems at a glance, but a representative data of an arranged derivative system.
The name of one Imerkhevian village could contain the same root and
formative marker. This is Ipkhrevli <*ifx
ifx-ar
ifx ar-ev
ar ev-al
ev al-i
al i that leaves the impression of
not with two- but three-suffixal type that is a natural phenomenon not only for
southern dialects but for whole Georgian (P. Makalatia). In special literature this
toponym is differently fixed-sometimes by // x graphemes (Sh. Putkaradze) and
sometimes by -x (M. Pagava, E. Beridze). In Shavshian texts it is represented
sometimes by v grapheme (Sh. Mamuladze) and sometime by u' (M. Rogava).
Maybe an unsyllable u is heard in the speech of Imerkhevians? (an issue needs to
be researched using experimental phonetic methods).
M. Pagava does not carry out the segmentation of ifxli/ifxri
ifxli ifxri stem, though
a researcher especially underlines that in Shavshian village nobody knows this
name of "fern", but the toponym preserved an old form. Analogous situation occurs
in Nigali gorge but a Common Kartvelian ifxifx root is preserved in more complex
formation (na
na-ii{m
fx-rr-ev
ev-ii- "tea plantation") and in a lexeme with related
na
m}fx
fx
ev
semantics.
255
lite
litera
teratu
ratura
tura
abaSvi
kuzi
abaSvili
vili (ku
kuziba
zibabaS
babaSvi
baSvili
vili)
li v., qarTuli enis ingilouri dialeqti, Tbilisi, 2009
abaSia
abaSia r., saerToqarTveluri leqsikidan, VIII, `quTaisuri
saubrebi~, quTaisi, 1998
abaSia
abaSia r., qarTveluri etimologiebi, `arn. Ciqobavas sakiTxavebi _ XII~, Tbilisi, 2001
abaSia
abaSia r., bgeraTSesatyvisobis axali rigisaTvis qarTvelur
enebSi, `qarTvelologiuri krebuli~, III, Tbilisi, 2004
abula
abulaZe
i Zveli qarTuli enis leqsikoni (masalebi), Tbilisi,
laZe i.,
1973
aleqsi
aleqsiSi
siSi i., hidronim `waribaCxuris~ etimologiisaTvis, profesor guram kartozias 75-e wlisTavisadmi miZRvnili saiubileo
krebuli, Tbilisi, 2009
arabu
arabuli
buli a., zmnuri da saxeluri fuZeTqmnadobis problema
qarTvelur enebSi, Tbilisi, 2001
ardo
ardote
doteli
teli n., `mRe~ tipis mimReobaTa warmoebisa da warmomavlobisaTvis xevsurulSi Zvel qarTulTan mimarTebiT, `quTaisuri
saubrebi~, III, quTaisi, 1996
barda
bardave
daveli
veliZe
liZe v., svanur xalxur dReobaTa kalendari, I, tfilisi, 1937
bende
xe sufiqsi qvemoimerul dialeqtSi, `qarTvebendeli
delia
liani c., -xe
luri memkvidreoba~, I, quTaisi, 1997
beri
beriZe
riZe gr.,
gr javaxuri dialeqtis saleqsikono masala, Tbilisi, 1981
beri
beriZe
riZe gr.,
gr qarTuli enis javaxuri kilo, Tbilisi, 1988
beri
beriZe
riZe e., nigali, Tbilisi, 2009
beri
beriZe
riZe v., s a g a n sityvis etimologiisaTvis, saq. ssr mecnierebaTa akademiis moambe, III, #4, Tbilisi, 1940
beri
beriZe
riZe marine,
arine alagis etimologiisaTvis, sulxan-saba orbelianis sax. Tbilisis saxelmwifo pedagogiuri universitetis qarTuli enis kaTedris Sromebi, 6, Tbilisi, 2005
256
beri
beriZe
riZe
merabi
rabi,
bi
beri
beriZe
riZe
naTela
Tela,
la
zanur-mesxuri
Sexvedrebi,
gigle
giglemi
lemia
miani l., wylis xmianobasTan dakavSirebuli leqsika
qarTvelur enebSi, `qarTveluri krebuli~, IV, Tbilisi, 2005
gogo
gogola
golau
lauri r., gomewris warweris daTariRebisaTvis, saistorio krebuli `mesxeTiW~, axalcixe, 1997
goza
gozaliS
zaliSvi
liSvili
vili d.,
d jokia, Tbilisi, 1995
gorde
gordezi
dezia
ziani r., winareberZnuli da qarTveluri, Tbilisi, 1985
guda
gudava
dava t., regresuli dezafrikatizaciis erTi SemTxveva zanur
enaSi, saq. mecnierebaTa akademiis moambe, t. 33, #2, Tbilisi, 1964
guda
gudava
dava t., bagismieri Tanxmovnebi CqamierTa win megrulSi, saenaTmecniero krebuli, Tbilisi, 1979
gule
guleda
ledani
dani l., fonemis distribuciisaTvis svanurSi, `saenaTmecniero Ziebani~, IV, Tbilisi, 1995
guje
gujeji
jejia
jiani m., saangariSo moxseneba afxazeTis svaneTSi (dalSi)
mivlinebis Sesaxeb, `enimkis moambe~, IV3, Tbilisi, 1939
davi
daviTi
viTia
Tiani a., svanuri andazebi, Tbilisi, 1973
dondua
dondua k., svanur-qarTul-rusuli leqsikoni, Tbilisi, 2001
enuqiZe T.,
T tbeTis sulTa matiane, Tbilisi, 1977
Taya
TayaiS
yaiSvi
iSvili
vili e., arqeologiuri eqspedicia leCxum-svaneTSi 1910
wels, parizi, 1937
Taya
TayaiS
yaiSvi
iSvili
vili a., qva- sityvis agebulebisaTvis, `ike~, XV, Tbilisi,
1966
Tofu
Tofuria
furia v., svanuri ena, I, zmna, tfilisi, 1931 (1967 _ II
gamocema)
Tofu
Tofuria
furia v., d-TavsarTiani zmnebi qarTulSi, Tsu Sromebi, t.
XV,Tbilisi, 1942
Tofu
Tofuria
furia v., qarTvelur enaTa SedarebiTi fonetikis zogierTi sakiTxi,Sromebi, III, Tbilisi, 1979
Tofu
Tofuria
furia v.,
v ukanaenismier TanxmovanTa cvlis procesebisaTvis
qarTvelur enebSi, Sromebi, III, Tbilisi, 1979
Tofu
Tofuria
furia v., gardamavali dialeqtis sakiTxisaTvis svanurSi
kiloebis monacemTa mixedviT, Tsu Sromebi, t. 114, 1965; Sromebi,
II, Tbilisi, 2002
258
Tofu
Tofuria
furia v., kvlav umlautisaTvis svanurSi, Sromebi, II, Tbilisi, 2002
Tofu
Tofuria
furia v., brunebis sistemisaTvis svanurSi sxva qarTvelur
enaTa brunebasTan SedarebiT, Sromebi, II, Tbilisi, 2002
Tofu
Tofuria
furia v., qalda
qaldani
dani m., svanuri leqsikoni, Tbilisi, 2000
TofCiS
fxe (-xe
xe)
TofCiSvi
CiSvili
vili r., -fxe
xe sufiqsis ucnobi funqciis Sesaxeb
qarTul anTroponimiaSi, `svaneTi _ qarTuli kulturis savane~,
Tbilisi, 2008
Turma
Turmani
maniZe
niZe g., `Zmebi~, samecniero-popularuli krebuli, miZRvnili profesorebis akaki da jemal beriZeebis saiubileo TariRebisadmi, baTumi, 2009
iberi
iberiul
riul-kav
ul kavka
kavkasi
kasiu
siuri enaTmec
enaTmecni
mecnie
niereba
reba,
ba XXI, Tbilisi, 1979
iberi
iberiul
riul-kav
ul kavka
kavkasi
kasiu
siuri enaTmec
enaTmecni
mecnie
niereba
reba,
ba XXIII, Tbilisi, 1985
ivaniS
ivaniSvi
niSvili
vili m., istoriul-SedarebiTi meTodi da semantikuri
rekonstruqciebi (avtoreferati), Tbilisi, 2005
ingo
ingoroy
goroyva
royva p., svaneTis saistorio Zeglebi, nakveTi meore, Tbilisi, 1941
kakitaZe k., sityvis mniSvnelobis cvlis sakiTxebi qarTulSi,
Tbilisi, 2005
karto
kartozia
tozia g., lazuri ena da misi adgili qarTvelur enaTa
sistemaSi, Tbilisi, 2005
kaSia
kaSia j., ena, sazrisi, yofiereba (qarTvelur enaTa topologia),
parizi-Tbilisi, 2002
kaxi
kaxiZe
xiZe n., kaxi
kaxiZe
xiZe d., maWaxlis xeobis onomastika, SoTa rusTavelis saxelmwifo universitetis samxreT-dasavleT saqarTvelos samecniero-kvleviTi centris krebuli, V, baTumi, 2007
koba
kobaxi
baxiZe
xiZe al.,
al raWuli dialeqtis leqsikoni, Tbilisi, 1887
korZaia a., lahrkd ri (svanuri andazebi), Tbilisi, 2000
kuku
kukula
kulaZe
laZe T.,
T `tbeTis sulTa matianes~ onomastikis erTi sakiTxi,
`aWaruli dialeqtis dargobrivi leqsika~, baTumi, 1987
labartyava m., wyalTan dakavSirebuli leqsikis zogi sakiTxisaTvis qarTulSi, `saenaTmecniero Ziebani~, XXI, Tbilisi, 2006
259
lipar
liparte
parteli
telia
liani a., svanur-qarTuli leqsikoni, Tbilisi, 1994
lomTa
lomTaTi
TaTiZe
TiZe q., afxazuri da abazuri enebis istoriul-SedarebiTi analizi, I, Tbilisi, 1976
maka
makala
kalaTia
laTia f.,
f fSavis toponimia, `toponimika~, I, Tbilisi, 1976
mala
malazo
lazonia
zonia S., mala
malazo
lazonia
zonia T., guruli (mamaTuri) leqsikoni,
Tbilisi, 2010
margi
margia
giani q., dal-svaneTis toponimia, `qarTveluri onomastika~,
I, Tbilisi, 1998
margi
margia
giani q., dal-svaneTis onomastikisaTvis, `ike~, XXXIV, Tbilisi, 2000
margi
margia
giani q., ramdenime gvaris warmomavlobisaTvis (svaneTis werilobiTi Zeglebis mixedviT), Tsu filologiis fakultetis axalgazrda mecnierTa Sromebi, IV, Tbilisi, 2000
marti
martiro
tiroso
rosovi
sovi a., qarTuli enis javaxuri dialeqti, Tbilisi, 1984
maRra
maRraZe
raZe v., qarTveluri toponimebisa da gvarebis warmoeba,
Tbilisi, 2006
mayaS
mayaSvi
yaSvili
vili a., botanikuri leqsikoni, Tbilisi, 1961 (1991 _ II
gamocema)
maWa
maWava
Wavari
varia
riani g., qarTvelur enaTa SedarebiTi gramatika, Tbilisi,
2001
maWa
maWava
Wavari
varia
riani g., saerToqarTveluri konsonanturi sistema, Tbilisi, 1965
megre
megreli
greliZe
liZe i., Rlonti
Rlonti al.,
al niko marris leqcia `qarTuli
enaTmecnierebaSi~, Tsu Sromebi, VI, Tbilisi, 1937
mibCu
mibCua
bCuani T., dasavleT saqarTvelos mTielTa eTnogenezisis,
gansaxlebisa da kulturis istoriidan, Tbilisi, 1989
miqe
miqela
qelaZe
laZe m., interferentuli procesebi wovaTuSur enaSi,
Tbilisi, 2008
nada
nadare
dareiS
reiSvi
iSvili
vili l., WanurSi daculi Zveli qarTuli leqsikidan, `ike~, XX, Tbilisi, 1978
niko
nikola
kolaiS
laiSvi
iSvili
vili m., xmovanTa reduqciis struqturuli analizi,
Tbilisi, 1984
260
niko
nikola
kolaiS
laiSvi
iSvili
vili m., qarTvelur enaTa Seswavlisa da swavlebis
sakiTxebi, Tbilisi, 2009
niJa
niJara
JaraZe
raZe b., qarTul-svanur-rusuli leqsikoni, Tbilisi, 2007
niJa
niJara
JaraZe
raZe b., eTnografiuli werilebi, I-II, Tbilisi, 1962-1964
niJa
niJara
JaraZe
raZe S., qarTuli enis aWaruli dialeqti (leqsika), baTumi,
1975
onia
oniani al.,
al qarTvelur enaTa SedarebiTi gramatikis sakiTxebi,
Tbilisi, 1989
onia
oniani al.,
al svanuri ena, Tbilisi, 1998
onia
onn),
oniani ars.(ar
rs arse
arsen
sena
onn megmareS i balxare Jaxle xora,
, VIII, , 1917
onia
oniani ars.,
ars luSnu ambar llSxu Sumi ninS, , IX,
, 1917
onia
oniani j., svanuri gvaris eTnolingvisturi analizisaTvis,
`macne~ (enisa da literaturis seria), #2, Tbilisi, 1973
orbe
orbeli
belia
liani sulxan
sulxan-sa
xan saba
saba,
ba sityvis kona, Tbilisi, 1949
osiZe
osiZe ek.,
ek mimReobis warmoeba qarTulSi, Tsu Sromebi, t. 67,
Tbilisi, 1957
osiZe
osiZe ek.,
ek svanuri enis leqsikis SeswavlisaTvis istoriuli
TvalsazrisiT, `etimologiuri Ziebani~, Tbilisi, 1987
pirTa
pirTa anoti
anotire
tirebu
rebuli
buli leqsi
leqsiko
sikoni
koni (XI-XVII s.s. qarTuli istoriuli
sabuTebis mixedviT), teqsti gamosacemad moamzades: d. kldiaS
kldiaSvil
aSvilma
vilma,
ma
m. surgu
surgula
gulaZem
laZem,
Zem e. caga
cagare
gareiS
reiSvil
iSvilma
vilma,
ma g. jandi
jandier
dierma
erma,
ma t. I, Tbilisi, 1991
JRenti
enti s., guruli kilo, tfilisi, 1936
JRenti
JRenti s.,
s svanuri enis fonetikis ZiriTadi sakiTxebi, Tbilisi,
1949
JRenti
JRenti s.,
s qarTvelur enaTa SedarebiTi fonetika, I, Tbilisi,
1960
roga
rogava
gava g., qarTvelur enaTa fonetikis istoriul-SedarebiTi
Seswavlis ZiriTadi sakiTxebi, `ike~, IV, Tbilisi, 1952
roga
rogava
gava g., wam da wuT sityvaTa amosavali semantika, `macne~
(enisa da literaturis seria), #3, Tbilisi, 1977
261
sarjve
sarjvela
rjvelaZe
laZe z., qarTuli saliteraturo enis istoriis sakiTxebi, Tbilisi, 1975
sarjve
sarjvela
rjvelaZe
laZe z., qarTuli saliteraturo enis istoriis Sesavali, Tbilisi, 1984
sarjve
sarjvela
rjvelaZe
laZe z., umlautis kvali qarTulSi, saq. mecnierebaTa
akademiis moambe, 1201, Tbilisi, 1985
sarjve
sarjvela
rjvelaZe
laZe z.,
z Zveli qarTuli enis leqsikoni, Tbilisi, 1995
sarjve
sarjvela
rjvelaZe
laZe z., etimologiuri SeniSvnebi, Tsu filologiis
fakultetisa da Tsu filialebis II samecniero sesia, Tbilisi, 1999
sarjve
sarjvela
rjvelaZe
laZe z., Zveli qarTuli enis sityvis kona, Tbilisi 2001
saqar
saqarTve
qarTvelos
Tvelos topo
toponi
ponimia
nimia,
mia gamosacemad moamzades: v. joju
jojuam
juam,
am
s. meli
meliqi
liqiZem
qiZem,
Zem m. kemu
kemula
mulari
lariam
riam,
am p. cxada
cxadai
daiam,
am t. II, Tbilisi, 1999
svane
svaneTis
neTis isto
istori
toriis
riis furcle
furclebi
clebi,
bi Tbilisi, 2011
svane
svaneTis
neTis weri
werilo
rilobi
lobiTi
biTi Zegle
Zeglebi
lebi,
bi t. I-II, teqsti gamosacemad moamzada, gamokvlevebi da samecniero-sacnobaro aparati daurTo v. silo
siloga
logavam
gavam,
vam
Tbilisi, 1986, 1988
svanu
svanuri
nuri enis qresto
qrestoma
tomaTia
maTia,
Tia teqstebi Sekribes: a. Sani
SaniZem
niZem,
Zem
m. qaldan
qaldanma
danma da z. Wumbu
Wumburi
buriZem
riZem,
Zem Tbilisi, 1978
svanu
svanuri
nuri poe
poezia,
zia I, simRerebi Sekribes da qarTulad Targmnes:
a. Sani
SaniZem
niZem,
Zem v. Tofu
Tofur
furiam,
am m. guje
gujeji
jejian
jianma
anma,
ma Tbilisi, 1939
svanu
svanuri
nuri proza
prozau
zauli teqste
teqstebi
stebi,
bi I, balszemouri kilo, teqstebi
Sekribes a. Sani
SaniZem
niZem da v. Tofu
Tofuri
furiam
riam,
am tfilisi, 1939
svanu
svanuri
nuri proza
prozau
zauli teqste
teqstebi
stebi,
bi II, balsqvemouri kilo, teqstebi
Sekribes: a. davi
daviTi
viTian
Tianma
anma,
ma m. qaldan
qaldanma
danma da v. Tofu
Tofuri
furiam
riam,
am Tbilisi, 1957
svanu
svanuri
nuri proza
prozau
zauli teqste
teqstebi
stebi,
bi III, lentexuri kilo, teqstebi
Sekribes v. Tofu
Tofuri
furiam
riam da m. qaldan
qaldanma
danma,
ma Tbilisi, 1967
svanu
svanuri
nuri proza
prozau
zauli teqste
teqstebi
stebi,
bi IV, laSxuri kilo, teqstebi Sekribes: ars.
rs onian
onianma
anma,
ma m. qaldan
qaldanma
danma da al.
al onian
onianma
anma,
ma Tbilisi, 1979
sixa
sixaru
xaruli
ruliZe
liZe i., samxreT-dasavleT saqarTvelos toponimika, I,
baTumi, 1958
sixa
sixaru
xaruli
ruliZe
liZe i., WaneTi (lazeTi), `saistorio geografiis masalebi~, II, baTumi, 1979
262
sixa
sixaru
xaruli
ruliZe
liZe i., SavSeT-imerxevi, baTumi, 1988
somxiS
somxiSvi
xiSvili
vili v.,
v qsnis xeobis metyveleba, cxinvali, 1968
suxiS
svanuri SesatyvisisaTvis,
suxiSvi
xiSvili
vili m., qarTuli mrwem-is
mrwem
`ike~ XXIII, Tbilisi, 1985
tui
tuiti k. (TuiTi q.), wawlobis etimologiisa da uZvelesi
sazogadoebrivi mniSvnelobisaTvis, sulxan-saba orbelianis saxelobis Tbilisis saxelmwifo pedagogiuri universitetis qarTuli enis
kaTedris Sromebi, IV, Tbilisi, 1998
uTurga
uTurgai
gaiZe T., Cxubi
Cxubia
bianiSvili
vili d., giu
giunaSvi
aSvili
vili j., fereidnuli
metyvelebis SeswavlisaTvis, `ike~, XXI, Tbilisi, 1979
uTurga
uTurgai
gaiZe T., Cxubia
bianiSvili
vili d., giu
giunaSvi
aSvili
vili j., fereidnuli
teqstebi, `ike~, XXIII, Tbilisi, 1985
utie b., qarTul-svanur-rusuli leqsikoni, `enaTmecnierebis
sakiTxebi~, I, Tbilisi, 2008
faRa
faRava
Rava m., SavSuri Canawerebi, Tbilisi, 2011
faRa
faRava
Rava m., cinca
cincaZe
caZe m., imerxeuli teqstebi, SoTa rusTavelis
saxelmwifo universitetis samxreT-dasavleT saqarTvelos samecniero-kvleviTi centris krebuli, t. V, baTumi, 2007
faRa
faRava
Rava m., SioS
SioSvi
oSvili
vili T., mamu
mamula
mulaZe
laZe S., cinca
cincaZe
caZe m., Coxa
Coxara
xaraZe
raZe m.,
SaSi
SaSika
SikaZe
kaZe z., cecxla
cecxlaZe
cxlaZe n., futka
futkara
karaZe
raZe T., bara
barami
ramiZe
miZe m., kara
karali
raliZe
liZe j.,
Coxa
Coxara
xaraZe
raZe v., SavSeTi, Tbilisi, 2011
fenri
fenrixi
rixi h., sarjve
sarjvela
rjvelaZe
laZe z., qarTvelur enaTa etimologiuri
leqsikoni, Tbilisi, 1990 (2000 _ II gamocema)
foCxua
foCxua b., qarTuli enis leqsikologia, Tbilisi, 1974
futka
futkara
karaZe
raZe t., qarTvelebi, t. I, Tbilisi, 2005
futka
futkara
karaZe
raZe t., svanebi: sacxovrisi, dedaena, dialeqtebi, `svaneTi-qarTuli kulturis savane~, Tbilisi, 2008
futka
futkara
karaZe
raZe S., Cveneburebis qarTuli, t. I, baTumi, 1993
qalda
qaldani
dani m., svanuri enis fonetika, t. I, umlautis sistema
svanurSi, Tbilisi, 1969
qalda
qaldani
dani m., svanuri enis laxamuluri kilokavis fonetikuri
Taviseburebani, `ike~, VII, 1955
263
qalda
qaldani
dani m., svanuri enis balsqvemouri kilos eceruli Taviseburebani, `ike~, IX-X, Tbilisi, 1958
qalda
qaldani
dani m., svanuri enis Cubexeuri metyvelebis Taviseburebani,
`ike~, XI, Tbilisi, 1959
qalda
qaldani
dani m., svanuri enis beCouri kilokavis fonetikuri Taviseburebani, `ike~, XIII, Tbilisi, 1962
qalda
qaldani
dani m., mesame subieqturi piris niSnis sakiTxisaTvis svanurSi, `saenaTmecniero krebuli~, Tbilisi, 1979
qamadaZe
m.,
anTroponimuli
warmomavlobis
geografiuli
Sani
SaniZe
niZe a., Txzulebani Tormet tomad, III, Tbilisi, 1972
Sani
SaniZe
niZe a., umlauti svanurSi, `arili~, tfilisi, 1925 (Txzulebani, t. II, Tbilisi, 1981)
Sara
SaraSe
raSeni
SeniZe
niZe n., saCinouri qarTuli, Tbilisi, 2008
Sara
SaraSi
raSiZe
SiZe g., guruli leqsikoni, Tbilisi, 1938
Sara
SaraZe
raZen
ZeniZe T., svanur-qarTul-zanuri Sesatyvisobis zogierTi
sakiTxi, `ike~, XXX, Tbilisi, 1991
Senge
Sengelia
ngelia v., ramdenime qarTveluri fuZis istoriidan, XXI
respublikuri dialeqtologiuri samecniero sesia, Tbilisi, 2001
Senge
Sengelia
ngelia v., qarTvelur da Cerqezul enobriv sistemaTa istoriis
zogi sakiTxi, Tbilisi, 2006
Cantla
e formantis Sesaxeb svanurSi, `ike~,
CantlaZe
ntlaZe i., saxelobiTis -e
XVIII, Tbilisi, 1973
Cantla
CantlaZe
ntlaZe i., qarTvelologiuri Ziebani, I, Tbilisi, 1998
Cantla
CantlaZe
ntlaZe i., wulwul > wil da WuSWuS > WS ZirTa urTierTmimarTebisaTvis qarTvelur enebSi, `quTaisuri saubrebi~, VI, quTaisi, 1999
Cantla
CantlaZe
ntlaZe i., ormagi afiqsaciisaTvis svanurSi, enaTmecnierebis
institutis XXXVII samecniero sesia, Tbilisi, 1981
Cantla
CantlaZe
ntlaZe i., TanxmovanTa harmoniuli kompleqsis amosavali
viTarebisaTvis qarTvelur enebSi, XXIV respublikuri dialeqtologiuri sesia, Tbilisi, 2004
Cantla
CantlaZe
ntlaZe
i.,
pirvelad
da
meoreul
fonemaTSesatyvisobaTa
Ciqo
Ciqoba
qobava
bava arn.,
arn qarTul-zanur bgeraTSesatyvisobaTa istoriisaTvis,
enaTmecnierebis institutis VI (XII) samecniero sesia, Tbilisi, 1954
Ciqo
Ciqoba
qobava
bava arn
arn., iberiul-kavkasiuri enaTmecnierebis Sesavali,
Tbilisi, 1979
Ciqo
Ciqoba
qobava
bava arn.,
arn prof. ioseb yifSiZe da Wanuris mecnieruli Seswavla, Sromebi, III, Tbilisi, 2008
Ciqo
Ciqoba
qobava
bava arn.,
arn `vefxistyaosnis~ enis adgilisaTvis qarTuli
saliteraturo enis istoriaSi, Sromebi, V, Tbilisi, 2011
Ciqo
Ciqoba
qobava
bava arn.,
arn xalxis ena xalxis istoriaa, Sromebi, V, Tbilisi, 2011
Ciqo
Ciqoba
qobava
bava arn.,
arn cercva
cercvaZe
cvaZe i., xunZuri ena, Tbilisi, 1962
Coxa
Coxara
xaraZe
raZe v., Turquli leqsika imerxeulSi, SoTa rusTavelis
saxelmwifo universitetis samxreT-dasavleT saqarTvelos samecnierokvleviTi centris krebuli, V, baTumi, 2007
Cubi
CubinaS
binaSvi
naSvili
vili d., qarTul-rusuli leqsikoni, Tbilisi, 1984 (1987 _
II gamocema)
Cuxua
Cuxua m., qarTvelur ena-kiloTa SedarebiTi leqsikoni, Tbilisi, 2000-2003
Cuxua
Cuxua m., saerToqarTveluri etimologiebi, `kavkasiologiuri
krebuli~, Tbilisi, 2004
Cuxua
Cuxua m., qarTvelur-iCqeriul enaTa SedarebiTi gramatika,
Tbilisi, 2008
cecxla
cecxlaZe
cxlaZe n., SavSeT-imerxevis toponimia, baTumi, 2000
cecxla
cecxlaZe
cxlaZe n., Ziebani Woroxis auzis toponimiidan,, baTumi, 2004
cxada
cxadaia
daia p., gvarebi da gvarTa dasaxlebani samegreloSi, Tbilisi, 2000
cxada
cxadaia
daia p., aTasi megruli toponimi, Tbilisi, 2005
cxada
cxadaia
daia p., samegrelos geografiuli saxelwodebani, Tbilisi, 2008
ZiZigu
Ziguri
guri S., Ziebani qarTuli dialeqtologiidan, Tbilisi, 1954
ZiZiS
ZiZiSvi
ZiSvili
vili m.,
m fonetikuri procesebi Zvel qarTulSi, Tbilisi, 1960
Zowe
Zoweni
weniZe
niZe q., zemoimeruli leqsikoni, Tbilisi, 1974
Wane
WaneTi
neTi,
Ti I, baTumi, 1977
WinWa
WinWara
Warau
rauli al.,
al xevsurulis Taviseburebani, Tbilisi, 1979
266
WinWa
WinWara
Warau
rauli al.,
al xevsuruli leqsikoni, Tbilisi 2005
Wumbu
Wumburi
buriZe
riZe z., sakuTar saxelTa bruneba svanurSi, Tsu Zveli
qarTuli enis kaTedris Sromebi, Tbilisi, 1964
WurRu
WurRuli
Rulia
lia o., sityva fiqris sxeulia, Tbilisi, 1992
xara
xaraZe
raZe r., didi ojaxis gardmonaSTebi svaneTSi, tfilisi, 1939
xarCi
xarCila
Cilava
lava n., socialur wodebaTa mixedviT diferencirebuli
saqorwino gadasaxadebi samurzayanoSi, `lingvokulturologiuri
Ziebani~, t. II, baTumi, 2011
xoWo
xoWola
Wolava
lava n., zanizmebi mcenareTa saxelwodebebSi, `qarTveluri
memkvidreoba~, t. IV, quTaisi, 2000
java
javaxiS
vaxiSvi
xiSvili
vili i., qarTveli eris istoria, wigni I-II, tfilisi, 1914
jav
javaxiSvi
xiSvili
vili i., qarTuli da kavkasiuri enebis Tavdapirveli
buneba da naTesaoba, tfilisi, 1937
janaS
janaSvi
naSvili
vili m., qarTveluri sityvari (xelnaweri), tfilisi,
1875-1925
jana
janaSia
naSia s., Sromebi, III, Tbilisi, 1959
jiqia
jiqia s., gurjistanis vilaieTis didi davTari, wigni III, Tbilisi,
1958
jorbe
jorbena
benaZe
naZe b., qarTuli dialeqtologia, t. I, Tbilisi, 1989
jorbe
jorbena
benaZe
naZe b., qarTvelur enaTa dialeqtebi, Tbilisi, 1995
Gippert, Language Endangerment in the Caucasus A Case Study from Georgia,
profesor guram kartozias 75 wlisTavisadmi miZRvnili saiubileo
krebuli, Tbilisi, 2009
Gudjedjiani CH., Palmaitis M., Upper Svan: Grammar and Texts, Kalbotyra,
XXXVII(4), Vilnius, 1986
Klimov G., Etimologial Dictionary of the Kartvelian languages, Berlin/
New York, 1998
Tuite K., Svan, "Languages of the World/Materials", vol. 139, MnchenNewcastle, 1997
Tuite K., Passive and perfect in prehistoric Kartvelian, "Paper read at LSA
annual meeting", Chicago, 1997
Tuite K., Kartvelian Morphosyntax, "Studies in Cauycasian Linguistics",
vol. 12, Mnchen, 1998
Tuite K., The Cambridge Encyclopedia of the World's Ancient Languages,
Cambridge University Press, 2004
267
Wardrop O., English-Svanetian Vocabulary: Jurnal of the Royal Asiatic Society, London, 1911
Deeters G., Das khartwelische Verbum, Leipzig, 1930
Deeters G., Armenisch und Sdkaukasisch, Caucasica, III, Leipzig, 1926
Fhnrich H., Kartwelischer Wortschatz, II: "Georgica", 6, Jena-Tbilissi, 1984
Fhnrich H., Kartwelischer Wortschatz, III, "Georgica", 7, Jena-Tbilissi, 1985
Fhnrich H., Aus dem kartwelischen Wortschatz: xeleuri _ giorgi
Citaiasadmi miZRvnili `masalebi saqarTvelos eTnografiisaTvis~,
Tbilisi, 1985
Fhnrich H., Kartvelischer Wortschatz, IV, "Georgica", 10, Iena-Tbilisi, 1987
Fhnrich H., Kartwelischer Wortschatz, V, "Georgica", 13/14, Konstanz, 1991
Fhnrich H., Gedanken zur kartwelischen Rekonstruktion, Jena, 1998
Fhnrich H., Kartwelische Wortschatzstudien, Jena, 2002
Fhnrich H., Einige tscholurswanische Ergnzungen des kartwelischen
Wortschatzes, "Kleine Schriften", Jena, 2003
Fhnrich H., Kartwelisches Etymologisches Wrterbuch, Leiden-Boston, 2007
Kadshaia O., Fhnrich H., Mingrelisch-deutsches Wrterbuch, Wiesbaden, 2011
Sardshweladze S., Forschungen zur Lexik der Kartwelsprachen, "Georgica",
10, Jena-Tbilissi, 1987
Schmidt K. H., Sibilanten- und Affrikatenkorrespondenzen in den kartvelspachen, "Bedi Kartlisa", XI-XII, Paris, 1961
Schmidt K. H., Studien zur Rekonstruktion des Lautstandes der sdkaukasischen Grundsprache, Wiesbaden, 1962
Rosen G., ber das Mingrelische, Suanische und Abchasische, Berlin, 1847
Tschantladse I., Fhnrish H., Tscholurswanisch-deutsches Verbenverzeichnis,
Jena, 2003
Brosset M., Rapports sur uhe voyage archologique dans la Gorgie et dans
LArmenie, Rapport, VII, St. Ptersbourg, 1849
F. de Saussure, Cours de linguistique gnrale, Paris, 1955
Ismail Bucaklii, Hasan Uzunhasanoli, Irfan Aleksiva, Byk Lazca
Szlk (didi lazuri Nenapuna), Lazca-Trke/Trke-Lazca, Istambul, 2007
., , `enimkis
moambe~, II1, tfilisi, 1937
268
. .,
, , , 1954
. ., ()
, -, 1914
. ., -, . , , . XIX, . I, , 1960
. ., , ,
1964
. .,
, "", , 1973
., ., (
), , 2003
, , , 1864
. ., ()
, -, 1910
. ., - , "", , 1912
. ., - 1-2
, -, 1913
. .,
, "",
XXII, -, 1914
. ., - , "
", X, , 1922
. ., ,
, 1925
. .,
, " ", . II, .-., 1936
. ., , .-., 1938
. .,
, " . . ",
.-., 1938
. ., ,
, . XX, "Caucasica, 1, ., 1928
., , , 1954
. ., - , "
", 41, , 2010
269
,
XXXI, , 1902
. ., , , IV, , 1967
. ., , XXV , , 1960;
agreTve: qarTvelur enaTa SedarebiTi fonetikis zogierTi sakiTxi,
Tofu
Tofuria
furia v., Sromebi, III, Tbilisi, 1979
., , . II, , -, 1880
. ., , " ,
", , 1976
., , .-,
1912
., i --i
, , 1884
270
rekviemi
Reqviem
271
272
274
profe
profesor
fesor zurab
zurab sarjve
sarjvela
rjvelaZis
laZis etimo
etimolo
mologi
logia
giaTa
mniSvne
mniSvnelo
vneloba
loba qarTve
qarTvelo
Tvelolo
lologi
logia
giaSi
rogorc cnobilia, enaTa naTesaobis ganmsazRvreli kriteriumia ZiriTad leqsikur fondSi gamovlenili sistemuri xasiaTis regularuli fonemaTSesatyvisobani. qarTvelologiaSi amgvari monacemebis kvlevas ukve sakmao xnis istoria hqonda, dadgenili iyo
mTavari kanonzomierebani Tu arqetipebi, arsebobda ramdenime SedarebiTi da etimologiuri leqsikonic qarTulsa Tu ucxour enebze,
magram imis gamo, rom Seicvala damokidebuleba sibilantur fonemaTa mimarT da Zveli qarTuli teqstebisa Tu yvela Tanamedrove
qarTveluri enis Zir-fuZeebis analizis safuZvelze Seiqmna sami
(sisina, sisin-SiSina, SiSina) rigisa da sonantTa1 klasis daSvebis
aucilebloba fuZeenaSi, zurab sarjvelaZem swored maSin mohkida
xeli urTules saqmes _ komparativistuli meTodebiT ewarmoebina
qarTveluri leqsikis kvleva, raSic mas didad uwyobda xels fenomenuri mexsiereba, Zvel qarTul xelnawerebze mravalwlian teqstologiur samuSaoTa Catarebis gamocdileba da umwerlobo qarTvelur ena-kiloTa praqtikuli codna. garkveul etimologiaTa axali
gaazreba aucilebeli iyo imis gamoc, rom Tamaz gamyreliZisa da
givi maWavarianis erToblivi naSromis publikaciis (1965 w.) Semdeg
maleve (1969 w.) gamoqveynda maqsime qaldanis aRmoCena svanuri enis
ukana mimarTulebis, e. w. velaruli umlautis Sesaxeb.
samwuxarod, dRemde araa gamocemuli mose janaSvilis `qarTveluri sityvari~. zurab sarjvelaZis sasaxelod unda iTqvas, rom man
mkiTxvels gaucocxla SesaniSnavi qarTveli sazogado moRvawisa da
mkvlevris naazrevi. Tuki ram aris am xelnawerSi pozitiuri da
misaRebi Tanamedrove qarTvelologiis doneze, yvelafers miCenili
aqvs Tavisi kuTvnili adgili hainc fenrixisa da zurab sarjvelaZis
275
saZleb
saZleblo
lebloba
loba CvenTvis
CvenTvis sain
sainte
intere
tereso
reso qrono
qronolo
nologi
logiur
giur done
doneze
neze~
ze (maWavariani 1965: 12, 39, 74-75).
cxadia, zemoaRniSnuli da sxva araerTi problemis gamo, Zalze garTulda muSaoba qarTvelur enaTa etimologiur leqsikonze,
magram man mainc ixila mzis sinaTle 1990 wels avtorTa saocari
Zalisxmevisa da uangaro Tavganwirvis wyalobiT. prof. hainc fenrixTan TanamSromlobiT Seqmnili didebuli naSromi gamoqveynebisTanave bibliografiul iSviaTobad iqca da lingvistTa, folkloristTa, eTnologTa, arqeologTa, istorikosTa Tu student-aspirantTa moTxovniT qarTvelma da germanelma kolegebma kvlav gaagrZeles muSaoba am mimarTulebiT _ dazustda bevri adrindeli
etimologia mogvianebiT gamoqveynebuli naSromebisa Tu samecniero
konferenciebze wakiTxuli moxsenebebis mixedviT. avtorTa sasaxelod unda iTqvas, rom sxvisi arc erTi faseuli migneba maT uyuradRebod ar dautovebiaT, amitomac saanalizo naSromi mxolod samecniero gamokvlevad ki ar aRiqmeba, aramed, Tavisi mniSvnelobiTa
da
kolegebisadmi
keTilganwyobilebiT
aRsavse
damokidebulebis
etimologiis
SemTxvevaSi,
amosavalia
didi
enaTmecnieris
gerhardt deetersis sqema, romlis Tanaxmadac diferenciaciis procesSi fuZeenas yvelaze adre gamoeyo svanuri. amitomac, sruliad
bunebrivia, rom, Tu ama Tu im leqsemis Ziri dRes dasturdeba svanurSi, misi arqetipi unda daiSvebodes saerToqarTvelur doneze,
xolo Tu ara _ maSin is unda CavTvaloT qarTul-zanuri erTianobis epoqis monacemad. vinc g. deetersis sqemas ar eyrdnoba, TavisTavad cxadia, mas Sedegebic gansxvavebuli eqneba.
278
Cveni azriT, am ori donis gamoyofa qarTveluri leqsikis istoriul-SedarebiTi meTodiT Seswavlisas bevr dabrkolebas gvixsnis,
Tumca msjeloba SesaZloa zogjer pirobiTic gamogvivides. qarTulmegrul-lazur leqsemaTa urTierTSepirispirebisas savaraudo arqetipi SeiZleba Seicvalos mas Semdeg, Tu kvlevas gavagrZelebT am
mimarTulebiT da svanurSic davadasturebT mosalodnel Zirs. rasakvirvelia, aseT SemTxvevaSi qarTul-zanuri erTianobis donisTvis
aRdgenili Ziri gadainacvlebs saerToqarTvelur doneze, zogjer
garkveuli koreqtivebiTac. am meTodis ilustracia araerTia `qarTvelur enaTa etimologiuri leqsikonis~ sxvadasxva gamocemis urTierTSedarebisas. magaliTad:
qarTuli grex-/grix
grex grixgrix megrul girax
girax-/go
rax gorox
gorox-/gi
rox girix
girixrix Zirebs daukavSires T. gamyreliZem da g. maWavarianma da amosavlad miiCnies
*grax
graxgrax arqetipi, romlis
Sesatyvisi,
erTianobis
epoqisaTvis
aRadgina
*bag
bag arqetipi.
zurab
sarjvelaZe da hainc fenrixi am leqsemas adastureben Zveli qarTulidanve, agreTve toponimSi bag-eb
bag eb-i
eb i. maTi azriT, megruli da iqidan
momdinare guruli boga
boga `xis xidis~ mniSvnelobiT meoreuli Cans.
megruli varianti unda iyos amosavali, agreTve, qarTuli bogbog
irisTvisac.
rac Seexeba svanur bag (`gomi~) formas, is miRebulia
ir
am enisTvis specifikuri fonologiuri movlenis _ Riamarcvlian
struqturaTa
daxurulmarcvlianebad
gardaqmnis
tendenciis
gansxvavebuli
mniSvneloba
aqvs
bogas
boga
imerxeul
warmodgenili
fuZe
SedarebiT
gviandelia,
miRebuli
Eec1xlxl Ziris inlautSi r-s CarTvis Sedegad, rac Cveulebrivi movlenaa rogorc Zvel qarTul teqstebSi, ise Tanamedrove cocxal
qarTvelur ena-kiloebSi. ase rom `amo
amoca
amocanis
canis warma
warmate
matebiT
tebiT gadaWri
gadaWrisa
WrisasaTvis ar aris sakma
sakmari
kmarisi
risi oden fone
fonemaT
nemaTSe
maTSesa
Sesatyvi
satyviso
tyvisobe
sobebis
bebis safuZ
safuZvel
fuZvelze
velze
aRdge
aRdgeni
dgenili
nili arqe
arqeti
qetipe
tipebi
pebisa
bisa da Tana
Tanamed
namedro
medrove
rove enebSi
enebSi warmodge
warmodgenil
dgenil sesemante
mantema
temaTa
maTa mimar
mimarTe
marTebis
Tebis dadge
dadgena
dgena~
na (fenrixi-sarjvelaZe 2000: 31).
281
fiqrobdnen
lingvokulturologiur
samuSaoTa
vrclad
da ucxoenovani
wyaroebis,
miTologiis,
Sevsebul
variantSi
ramdenimejeraa
(gv.
87,
732-739)
`qarTvelur enaTa etimologiuri leqsikonis~ arc erTi gamocemis dros jer kidev ar iyo dastambuli varlam Tofurias da maqsime qaldanis svanuri da oTar qajaias megruli akademiuri leqsikonebi, amitomac zurab sarjvelaZes Tavadve mouxda umZimesi samuSaos Catareba ara mxolod qarTvelur teqstebze, aramed uSualod
cocxal metyvelebaze, ramac, raRa Tqma unda, bevri ram SesZina koleqtiur naSroms, magram, samwuxarod, svanur-megrul-qarTul leqsikonebSi gaTvaliswinebuli araerTi metad saintereso leqsemis
etimologia moaklda hainc fenrixisa da zurab sarjvelaZis naRvaws.
amJamad arnold Ciqobavas saxelobis enaTmecnierebis institutSi
laz kolegebTan erTad mTavrdeba muSaoba naxevar saukuneze meti
xnis win dawyebul lazur leqsikonze da roca isic daibeWdeba, maSin qarTvelologTa axalgazrda Taobam aucileblad unda ifiqros
qarTvelur enaTa axali, SedarebiT sruli etimologiuri leqsikonis Sedgenasa da gamocemaze.
samwuxarod,
zurab sarjvelaZes
qarTvelologiis
sxvadasxva
dargSi dawyebuli araerTi mniSvnelovani saqme darCa daumTavrebeli; es miT ufro leqsikologiaze iTqmis. sxvam vin, Tu ara man, Zalian kargad icoda, rom `qar
qarTv
qarTvel
TvelTa
elTa ena ufskrul
ufskrul Rrma ars~
ars da
amitomac, miuxedavad oTxi aTeuli wlis muxlCauxreli Sromisa,
qarTvelur enaTa leqsikuri maragis amowurva SeuZlebeli iyo. mas
Sedgenili hqonda Zveli qarTulis vrceli dokumenturi leqsikoni,
romelsac yoveldRiurad avsebda, magram gamoqveynebas mainc ar Cqarobda, Tumca isic uwyoda, rom `Jamsa mimcxovnebisasa~ yvelaferi
SesaZloa saSuri yofiliyo. zurab sarjvelaZes miaCnda, rom qarTvelur enaTa mravaltomeuli sruli leqsikonis Seqmnamde TaobaTa
didi samuSao unda Catarebuliyo, maT ki ase Seaxsena didebuli
sulxan-sabas anderZi: `romelnica vicodi, davwere; Tquen igulismodgineT, romel
romelTa
melTa mogcesT
mogcesT ufalman
ufalman sibrZne
sibrZne da
da mecni
mecnie
cniereba
reba,
ba Tquen
Tquen
Seas
Seasru
asruleT
ruleT~...
leT
283
didi
didi enaTmec
enaTmecni
mecnie
nieri da Rirse
Rirseu
seuli mamu
mamuliS
muliSvi
liSvili
vili
profesor guram
guram karto
kartozi
tozias
zias samecniero-SemoqmedebiTi moRvaweobis aTvlis wertilad Cven migvaCnia 1954 weli, roca man TelavSi gamarTul pedagogiuri institutebis studentTa meeqvse samecniero konferenciaze waikiTxa moxseneba Temaze `kaxuri kilos Taviseburebani sofel gavazis metyvelebis mixedviT~. im dRidan daiwyo
batoni guramis triumfaluri svla qarTvelologiaSi, romelic dagvirgvinda ubrwyinvalesi monografiiT `lazuri ena da misi adgili
qarTvelur enaTa sistemaSi~. wigni eZRvneba didi maswavleblis _
akademikos varlam Tofurias, araCveulebrivi lazi maspinZlis _ zurab
Tandilavas da ganuyreli megobris _ profesor zurab sarjvelaZis
naTel xsovnas.
rogorc iqna, bolos da bolos, albaT gadawyda ori saukunis sapaeqro problema _ lazuri damoukidebeli enaa Tu zanuris
an kolxuris erT-erTi dialeqti? am wignSi warmodgenili kvlevaZieba efuZneba ara mxolod dRemde arsebul yvela teqsts, aramed
Tavad avtoris mier wlebis manZilze lazeTSi Segrovil uamrav masalas. masSi yvela sakiTxi gadawyvetilia Tanamedrove saerTaSoriso
lingvistikaSi damkvidrebuli meTodologiis safuZvelze da Tanac
ise, rom sakamaTo problemebi ganxilulia maRalmecnierul doneze
Zalze delikaturad, koreqtulad, yovelgvari mikib-mokibvisa da romelime mosazrebis avtorisaTvis pirovnuli tkivilis miyenebis gareSe.
profesor guram kartozias wignSi lazuri enis samive dialeqtisa da eqvsive kilokavis monacemebia gaTvaliswinebuli fonologia-fonetikis, morfologiisa da sintaqsis sakvanZo sakiTxebis
kvlevisas. Cveni gansakuTrebuli yuradReba miiqcia, erTi mxriv, megruli da xofur-Cxaluri metyvelebis dialeqturi erTianobis Cvenebam, xolo, meore mxriv, termin `kolxuris~ sruliad axleburma
gaazrebam. profesor guram kartozias Tvalsazrisis mixedviT, es
termini `zanuris~ monacvle cneba ki araa, rogorc aqamde specialuri literaturidan iyo cnobili, aramed _ saerToqarTveluri
285
fonologiur
movlenebs.
qarTvelur
tomTa
savaraudo
mTeli istoriis manZilze. ukve amowerili iyo sailustracio masala ramdenime trilion baraTze. Tu gaviTvaliswinebT imas, rom
XIX saukuneSi Zmebi grimebis mier dawyebuli Tezaurusi germanuli
enisa jerac araa damTavrebuli, mkiTxvelisTvis sruliad naTeli
warmosadgeni iqneba is siZneleebi, romlebic elis qarTul Tezaurusze momuSave mecnierTa jgufs.
miuxedavad ganukurnebeli avadmyofobisa, saocrad xeldamSvenebuli Sexvda profesori guram kartozia Tavis saxelovan iubiles _
dabadebidan 75-e wlisTavs. mTeli suliTa da guliT mivuloceT
mas es RirsSesaniSnavi TariRi kolegebma, student-aspirantebma Tu
magistrant-doqtorantebma mecnierebaTa erovnuli akademiidan, ivane javaxiSvilisa da ilia WavWavaZis saxelobis saxelmwifo universitetebidan, vusurveT mzegrZeloba da dRegrZeloba, Tumca Tavad
iubilarma
bunebrivia,
ver
SeZlo
verc
Todua-kartozia
uaRresad
Tbil
misi
uerTgulesi
gvewvia:
`naxevari
Sexvedraze
meuRle,
saukunis
mobrZaneba.
qalbatoni
manZilze
cisana
arasdros
vaglax,
rom
es
xma
pirvelad
da
ukanasknelad
meCvena
moviyvanT mcire amonarids TurqeTSi arsebuli `lazuri kulturis sazogadoebis~ adresidan: `n. maris, i. yifSiZis, arn. Ciqobavasa da s. JRentis adgilas vsvamT guramsac, magram maTze cotaTi
axlos Cvengan _ is aris lazu
lazuri
zuri enis babu
babu.
bu misma saqmeebma TurqeTSi mcxovreb lazebs Tvali auxila, maT gaiRviZes da lazuri enis
dacvis gzas daadgnen... dalocvili iyavi, Cveno guram, lazebs Zalian uyvarxar da Sens sadRegrZelos amboben~.
Tavad batoni gurami ki JurnalSi `sqa
sqani
sqani nena
nena~
na ase gamoemSvidoba lazebs:
`Cemo Zmebo, kargad iyaviT!.. yvelam Tqveni ena, lazuri ena
icodeT, ar dagaviwydeT! _ Tqvens bavSvebs lazurad elaparakeT!
davi
daviwye
sikvdili
iqneba
viwyeba
wyeba da enis sikvdi
vdili ar iqne
neba!
ba bvri unda imuSaoT, raTa
megrul-lazurad patar-patara wignebic gamoices..~
290
292
mecni
mecnie
cnierebis
rebis zvara
zvaraki
raki
SemTxveviT ar vasaTaureb amgvarad profesor vale
valeri
leri silo
siloga
logavas
gavas
erT-erTi saiubileo TariRisadmi miZRvnil statias! mas Svidi dedmamiSvili hyavda da sul imaTze zrunviT iyo dakavebuli, magram
ise araferi axsovda amqveynad, rogorc wignebi. mTeli suliT,
guliTa Tu xorciT ewireboda maT Seqmnas, rac udides siamovnebas
aniWebda TiTqmis naxevari saukunis manZilze...
jer kidev Tbilisis saxelmwifo universitetis mesame kursis
studentma miiqcia profesor-maswavlebelTa yuradReba pirvelive
gamokvleviT, romelic exeboda mexuTe saukunis qarTul epigrafikas
(xelmZRvaneli saqarTvelos mecnierebaTa akademiis wevr-korespondenti, profesori SoTa mesxia). . .
valeri silogava erT-erTi sulisCamdgmelia Cvens qveyanaSi mravalprofiliani, interdisciplinaruli kvleva-Ziebisa. SesaniSnavi qarTvelologi Tanabrad Zlieri iyo istoriografiaSic, wyaroTmcodneobaSic, paleografiaSic, teqstologiaSic, eTnologiaSic, filologiaSic, magram misi `puri arsobisa~ mainc qarTuli epigrafika gaxldaT,
romelic Cveni kulturis fenomenis uZlieresi gamovlenaa.
mTeli saqarTvelo nair-nairi warwerebiTaa mofenili _ es iqneba:
lapidaruli, Weduri, freskuli, numizmatikuri, grafitebi, xis
gaTlil joxebze Tu naqargi formebiT warmodgenilebi. yoveli maTgani pirvelxarisxovani Zeglia rogorc Sinaarsobrivi TvalsazrisiT, ise Sesrulebis virtuozulobiT. swored amitom fexiT moiara
Cveni qveyana batonma valerim am didebul warweraTa Sesaswavlad.
iyo dro, roca saqarTvelos Zlevamosilebis epoqaSi maTi ganfeniloba moicavda ufro did sivrces.
jer
kidev
aspiranturaSi
(mecnierxelmZRvaneli
profesori
nukri SoSiaSvili) swavlis droidan valeri silogavam aSkara daRupvas, ganadgurebas an gadasworebas gadaarCina afxazeTis araerTi
qarTuli warwera, romlebic, JamTa siavisa Tu urTulesi samxedropolitikuri bataliebis
gamo,
CvenTvis. igive SeiZleboda gveTqva tao-klarjeTzec, sadac, miuxedavad SedarebiT gaiolebuli Tanamedrove viTarebisa, mainc yvela
mkvlevrisTvis arc ise advilia iq muSaoba.
warwerebSi warmodgenil teqstebs aqvT udidesi istoriuli mniSvneloba, xolo numizmaturi informaciebi scildeba Cveni qveynis farglebs, radganac maTSi gvxvdeba cnobebi ara mxolod evropis (saberZneTi, italia), aramed aRmosavluri saxelmwifoebis mmarTvelTa Sesaxebac.
mkiTxvelisTvis
valeri
silogavas
Zalze
yvela
sayuradReboa
wigni
isic,
gamdidrebulia
rom
profesor
araCveulebrivi
sinamdvilesTan
miaxloebuli
varaudi
sWirdeba,
aramed
bidan Taobamde memkvidreobiT moaruli esa Tu is sigeli xelixelsagogmanebel margalitad Semounaxavs. cnobilia, rom svanuri sabuTebi, ZiriTadad, xelnawerTa aSiebze da teqstisagan Tavisufal
gverdebzea dawerili; calke etratze an qaRaldis furcelze moTavsebul svanur dokuments Cvenamde TiTqmis ar mouRwevia.
metad mniSvnelovania is, rom svaneTSi Zalze gavrcelebuli
socialuri termini vargi
vargi (Sdr. qarTuli `margi~, `varga~) dadasturebulia xaldes xevis XIV-XV saukuneTa xis gaTlil joxze daweril erT-erT sabuTSi, xolo araerTi sakuTari saxeli, gvari Tu
toponimi XI saukunis I naxevris sulTa matianeebSi SemorCenilia
Zveli, ureduqcio formebiT (magaliTad: Tana
TanaRil
naRil,
Ril mare
maregi
regia
giani,
ni ruCe
ruCeCegia
giani,
ni Sdr. Tanamedrove TanRil
TanRil,
Ril margi
margia
giani,
ni ruC
ruCgia
giani),
ni agreTve erTi
da imave gvaris -ian
ian,
Ze da _ Svili
dadian -Ze
Svili daboloebebiT gaformeba (dad
dad
ian-i
ian i/dad
dad-is
jox ian-i
jox-a
Ze,
afaq ian-i
afaq-is
Jordad is-Svil
is Svil-i
Svil i, jox-ian
ian i/jox
jox a-ss-Ze
Ze afaq-ian
ian i/afaq
afaq is-Ze
is Ze,
Ze JorJol-ian
JorJol
Ze),
an da -ian
ian sufiqsTa paraleluri xmareba
Jol ian-i
ian i/Jor
JorJol-a
Jol a-ss-Ze
Ze -an
(qald
qald-ian
qald-an
ga-buld
fxe mawarmoebliqald ian-i
ian i/qald
qald an-i
an i, gabild
gabild-ian
bild ian-i
ian i/ga
ga buld-an
buld an-i
an i), -fxe
ani qalTa gvarebi (da
daCqi
daCqila
Cqila-fxe
la fxe,
fxe gurCi
gurCi-fxe
Ci fxe,
fxe Sdr. dadeS
dadeSqe
deSqeli
qelia
liani,
ni
gurCi
gurCia
Ciani)
ni da sxva mravali. ase rom, `svaneTis werilobiTi Zeglebis~ orive tomi samagido wignia yvela qarTvelologisTvis (istorikosis, eTnologis, enaTmecnierisa Tu folkloristisTvis).
vin SeZlebs profesor valeri silogavas akademiur monografiaTa Tundac zerele ganxilvas?! _ amisTvis didi dro, sivrce da
niWia saWiro!
masze wera advilicaa da imavdroulad _ Znelic: advili
imitom, rom Zalze uSualo, guliTadi, erTguli mokeTe iyo, sxvisi
arasodes araferi SeSurdeboda am balRamiT aRsavse wuTisofelSi!.. Zneli ki imitom, rom saocrad didi inteleqtuali, Rrmad
daunjebuli mecnieri gaxldaT _ misi msgavsi paleografi kidev
karga xans aRar eyoleba qarTvelologias!..
saqarTvelos
yoveli
kuTxe-kunWuli
siRrmiseulad
hqonda
gamoekvlios! swored muxlCauxreli Sromisa da Rameebgatexili rudunebis Sedegad Seiqmna `svaneTis werilobiTi Zeglebis~ ortomeuli, `tao-klarjeTi~ da `samegrelo-afxazeTis qarTuli epigrafika~.
lapidaruli, Weduri, freskuli, naqargi Tu monetebis warwerebi,
grafitebi, am didebul monografiaTa avtoris azriT, pirvelxarisxovani teqstebiTaa warmodgenili rogorc Sinaarsobrivi TvalsazrisiT, ise Sesrulebis virtuozulobiT. qarTuli epigrafikuli
Zeglebi, romlebic Tavis droze moicavdnen kavkasiis did teritoriul sivrces `nikofsiidan darubandamde da ovseTidan speramde
da aragawamde~, warmoadgenen uZvelesi qarTuli kulturis gamovlenis erT-erT SesaniSnav fenomens, valeri silogavas daskvniT.
axla mzaddeboda kidev erTi sqeltaniani wigni mesxeT-javaxeTze, romelic mis sagranto proeqtze dauRalavi muSaobis Sedegi
iqneboda, magram moulodnelad Tavs datexilma ubedurebam marto
valeris ki ara, yvelas dagvixeTqa gulebi _ kolegebs, studentebs,
nacnob-megobrebs, axlo Tu Soreul naTesavebs, mezoblebs... warmosadgenadac ki Znelia, ra dRe daadgaT Svidi dedmamiSvilis ojaxebs,
romelTa ufrosi Svili da ganaTlebis Suqura Tavadve gaxldaT...
saqarTvelos mecnierebaTa erovnul akademiasa da ramdenime
universitetSi muSaobda erTdroulad, magram axalcixis saxelmwifo
universiteti misi `suli sulTagani da xorci xorcTagani~ iyo. is aq
am umaRlesi saganmanaTleblo dawesebulebis daarsebidanve moRvaweobda, Tumca, vaglax, rom veRar moeswro misi oci wlis iubiles! swored
axalcixe iyo valeris bediswera da aqve ganuteva suli, miuxedavad
imisa, rom im dRes CvenTan erTad sruliad saR-salamaTi Camovida
Tbilisidan. eh, Turme ra macduri yofila garegnuli momxiblaoba!..
swored im dRes humanitarul mecnierebaTa fakultetis dekanatSi
mSvenier qalbatonebs komplimentebic ki uTqvamT 66 wels miRweuli
profesorisTvis: `ra biWiviT gamoiyurebiT~-o...
vin ar utarebia svaneTSi! _ aqauri Tu iqauri, qarTveli Tu
ucxoeli, Cveneburi Tu gadamTieli! ra dalevs saqarTveloSi Tvalwarmtac adgilebs! _ `gvaqvs uTvalavi feriTa~, magram svaneTi ma297
lafaCma, batonebma: merab beriZem, nikoloz axalkacma, nodar goroxovma, roin yavreliSvilma, ciskara zarandiam, Cvenma `gogoebma~:
profesorebma nestan sulavam, nana talaxaZem, medea burdulma da
sxvebma _ Turme yvelas exveweboda: `marto ar damtovoT~-o.
uRrmesi madloba maT Cemi nanatri megobrisa da didi mecnieris aseTi moferebisTvis!..
P. S. me valerize ramdenime wliT ufrosi var. erTxel gulma
Zalian Semomitia. sanaxavad rom movida, acremlebulma vuTxari:
_ mgoni vkvdebi da sanekrologod moemzade-meTqi.
_ Sen iseTi `oxeri~ xar, ra mogklavso! _ siciliT miTxra.
xom xedavT, rogor axda misi winaswarmetyveleba?!. Cemi saiubileo wignis redaqtori iyo, axla ki misi saleqcio kursi _ `qarTvelologiis Sesavali~ me unda wavikiTxo.
Znelia, Zalian Zneli axalcixeSi moRvaweoba uimisod...
300
302
Sesa
SesaniS
saniSna
niSnavi
navi mkvleva
mkvlevari
vari da uanga
uangaro
garo moRva
moRvawe
vawe
batonma mixe
mixeil
xeil qurdi
qurdian
dianma
anma 1040 gverdis moculobis fundamenturi
monografia
dagvitova,
romelic
erTaderTi
akademiuri
Tanafardobani
baskur, qarTvelur
da daRestnur
enebSi. avtoris azriT, nebismieri Crdilokavkasiuri jgufis diferencirebuli bgeraTSesatyvisobis gamovlena samxreTkavkasiur, anu
baskur-qarTvelur jgufTan sakmarisi pirobaa formaluri Tu semantikuri rekonstruqciisaTvis iberiul-kavkasiuri fuZeenis qronologiur doneze. SevniSnavT: albaT, gacilebiT didi sirTuleebi gveqneba
semantemaTa Sinaarsis aRdgenasTan dakavSirebiT am SemTxvevaSi.
WeSmaritebis
Ziebis
gzaze
analizur-sinTetur
azrovnebaSi
Zalze frTxilia mixeil qurdiani garkveul ZirTa etimologiuri kvlevisas, risi dasturicaa naSromis mniSvnelovani nawili,
romelSic iberiul-kavkasiur enaTa ojaxSi Semavali yvela jgufis
leqsemaTa Tu arqiformaTa analizi mocemulia cal-calke, mere ki
es yvelaferi ganxilulia rekonstruirebuli iberiul-kavkasiuri
fuZeenis doneze. Tanamedrove zogadlingvisturi Teoriebisa Tu
konkretuli enobrivi masalis istoriul-SedarebiTi meTodiT ganxilvis safuZvelzea damuSavebuli saerTo iberiul-kavkasiuri enis
semantikuri leqsikoni (gv. 625-660) da baskur-qarTveluri enis
etimologiuri leqsikoni (gv. 661-696), romlebic moicaven, erTi
mxriv, baskur-qarTvelur da naxur-daRestnur, xolo, meore mxriv,
baskur-qarTvelur da afxazur-adiRur leqsikas. rac Seexeba naxurdaRestnur da afxazur-adiRur enaTa verificirebul fonemaTSesatyvisobaTa gamzadebul masalebs, maTi gamoqveyneba mixeil qurdianma veRar moaswro (igive xvedri xvda wilad mis momdevno wignsac
qarTvelTa pirveli sacxovrisis Sesaxeb).
Ziri
ZiriTa
riTadi
Tadi daskvna
daskvna aseTia: enaTmecnierTa garkveul wreSi (rogorc CvenSi, ise ucxoeTSi) gavrcelebuli azris sapirispirod,
iberi
da
iberiul
riul-kav
ul kavka
kavkasi
kasiur
siur enaTa
enaTa ojaxi
ojaxi warmoad
warmoadgens
adgens geni
genia
nialogi
logiu
giuri (da
ara tipo
tipolo
pologi
logiu
giuri)
ri klasi
klasifi
sifika
fikaci
kaciis
ciis cnebas
cnebas.
bas istoriul-SedarebiTi
meTodis mkacri gamoyenebis safuZvelze regularul fonemaTSesatyvisobaTa gamovlenis formiT dadginda, rom e. w. Crdilo
Crdilokav
lokavka
kavkasi
kasisiuri enebi
afxazur
enebi (afxa
afxazur-adi
zur adiRu
adiRuri
Ruri da naxur
naxur-da
xur daRes
daRestnu
Restnuri
tnuri)
ri ar avle
avlenen
lenen
ufro
ufro met siax
siaxlo
axloves
loves erTma
erTmaneT
TmaneTTan
neTTan,
Tan vidre
vidre TiTo
TiToe
Toeuli maTga
maTgani
gani _
samxreT
baskur
samxreTkav
mxreTkavka
kavkasi
kasiur
siurTan
urTan (bas
baskur-qar
kur qarTve
qarTvelur
TvelurTan
lurTan).
Tan
mixeil qurdiani sagangebod emzadeboda prezentaciisTvis, magram muxTalma wuTisofelma udrood mouswrafa sicocxle uaRresad erudirebul da fenomenaluri niWiT dajildoebul avtors,
romelmac Zalze rTuli cxovreba ganvlo 56 wlis manZilze. mas
mouxda araerTi iZulebiTi nabijis gadadgma rogorc profesiul
saqmianobaSi, ise pirad cxovrebaSi, ramac Zalze mtkivneuli daRi
daasva didebuli mkvlevris janmrTelobas.
305
Cveni
moZRvarTmoZRvris,
akademikos
arnold Ciqobavas
iyo,
magram
sololakSi
dabadebul-gazrdils
Tavisi
filologiis
saxelobis
Tbilisis
akademiurma
doqtorma,
ivane
saxelmwifo
universitetis
javaxiSvilis
asocirebulma
eh, saocrad gamorCeuli niWis patroni daaklda universitetebsac, gelaTisa da sasuliero akademiebsac, enaTmecnierebis institutsac, sapatriarqosac, rusTavelis sazogadoebasac, qalaqsac da,
upirveles yovlisa, Tavis ojaxebs _ xuTi saukeTeso Svilis mama iyo.
miSas meuRlec araCveulebrivi hyavs. profesorma sofio lobJaniZem
miatova yvelaferi _ ojaxic, samsaxuric da sami Tvis ganmavlobaSi
saavadmyofoSi mwoliare qmari faqtiurad Zalad acocxla. roca
agoniaSi iyo, maSinac ki mecnierebiT hqonia goneba gadatvirTuli;
Turme sofikos eubneboda: `xedav, Cemi wignis prezentaciaze rogor
maqebs qalbatoni damana meliqiSvili, amas namdvilad ar movelodio~ (TiTqmis yvela sxdomaze mwvaved kamaTobdnen xolme oriveni).
es rom damanas vuTxari, imdeni itira, Zlivs davamSvide: `miuxedavad
imisa, rom sul `vCxubobdiT~, mainc Zalian miyvarda miSiko _ es ra
ubedureba dagvemarTao!~
roca mis sanaxavad mivedi, iseTi dasustebuli damxvda amodena
vaJkaci, rom ZlivZlivobiT laparakobda, magram me mainc mxiarulad
viqceodi,
vexumrebodi. is
msaxiobobas
da
309
profesori
janri kaSia
311
312
umCa
umCa-ud
Ca udga
udgara
gara
(`uberebel-ukvdavi~)
SeuZlebeli ram mTxoves: iqneb janri
janri kaSi
kaSias
Sias nekrologi dagviweroTo...
me arc panaSvidebze vyofilvar da arc dakrZalvaze _ ver SevZeli... garda amisa, mindoda cocxali dammaxsovreboda naxevarsaukunovani megobari _ uRalato, madliani, saocrad daxvewili inteleqtuali, Rirseuli kolega da araCveulebrivad momxiblavi yvelasgan
gamorCeuli garegnobiTa Tu Rrma Sinagani sulieri samyaroTi.
diax, verafriT gavimete Tanatoli nekrologis teqstisTvis,
xolo, rac SevZeli, imas mogaxsenebT didi gulistkiviliT:
am sami wlis win janri ase gamoeTxova profesor mixeil qurdians: `Cvengan Zalze naadrevad wavida yvelasTvis nanatri megobari.
man mxolod erTaderTi wignis gamocema moaswro. es gaxlavT 1040
gverdis moculobis `iberiul-kavkasiuri enaTmecnierebis safuZvlebi~ _ iseTive nanatri, rogoric Tavad misi avtori iyo~.
janri kaSiaze raRa unda vTqvaT? _ raoden gasaocaric unda
iyos, emigrantuli da politikuri cxovrebis umkacres susxSi man
25 wignis publikacia moaxerxa, xolo ramdenis redaqtori Tu gamomcemeli iyo, amas vin moTvlis?! yoveli gonieri mkiTxveli iamayebda
misi `gvelis mWameliTa~ Tu `ubisiT~ (`renesansi urenesansod~ _
ortomeuli), `TavisuflebiTa da federalizmiT~, `qarTvelur enaTa topologiiT~, `parisikoniT~, `martorqiT~, `amiranianiT~, `SenobiT~!.. marto `iveriis~ TxuTmettomeulis gamocema rad Rirs, romelic parizis ilia WavWavaZis saxelobis qarTul-evropuli institutis organo iyo, anu kavkasiur da evraziul civilizaciaTa Semswavleli erTaderTi qarTulenovani Jurnali ucxoeTSi, nino da kalistrate saliebis `bedi qarTlisas~ didebuli tradiciebis SesaniSnavi gamgrZelebeli. `oblis cremliviT camde marTali poetis~ _
313
yvela
yvelafe
laferi
feri sjobs.
sjobs Tu cudis daviwyebas ar SeeCvie, sikeTis povna
gagiZneldeba~ _ sul mgonia, rom es Jruantelis momgvreli sityvebi
qalbaton qeTevans ekuTvnis. egebis amitomac ergeboda Soreul
naTesavad Tbilisis lurji monastris sanaxebSi amozrdili Wadris
foToli senaze gadamdgari verxvis mTrTolvare foTols?!.
batoni janris mxatvruli Tu mecnieruli Semoqmedeba gvesaxeba
cicinaTelas
swored
amgvari
Tqm-a
qm-n
ad-o
Tqm a/qm
qm n-ad
ad ob'is
procesma
miiyvana
hipoTezamde
(anu
qarTvelur-svanuris
Sevecdebi
aqac
warmovadgino
avtoriseuli
gansja
sami
samwerlobo
sistema.
sqematurad
viTareba
ase
gamoisaxeba:
317
im pirobebSi, romlebSic yalibdeboda qarTuli saxelmwifoebrioba, sruliad bunebrivi Cans sami samwerlobo sistemis arseboba,
Tundac qristianobamde. Cemi azriT, es ar moxda swored imitom,
rom is saxelmwifo, romelsac Cven kolxeTs
kolxeTs vuwodebT, faravda
mTels samxreT kavkasias da vrceldeboda SuamdinareTamde, iyo svanurenovani da is samwerlobo-saxelmwifoebrivi enac iyo svanuri
(protosvanuri). qarTulad an qarTul weriT sistemad swored is
sistema viTardeba, romelic svanuri enis weriT sistemas warmoadgenda, iseve, rogorc megrul-lazurisas. swored amitom ar warmoiqmna iseT gaxsnil sistemaSi, rogoric iyo gviandeli kolxeTi,
egrisi Tu lazika, axali samwerlobo sistema. amis araviTari aucilebloba ar iyo, radgan igi ukve arsebobda. damkvidrebuli Secdoma, rom kolxeTad mxolod dasavleT saqarTvelo warmoidgineba, xolo svaneTad mxolod dRevandeli svaneTi (an ukeTes SemTxvevaSi Savi zRvis sanapiros Crdilo nawilis CaTvliT), didad uSlis xels
monacemTa axleburad gaazrebas da im sinTezs, romelsac gvTavazobs
Tanamedrove mecnierebaTa erToblioba. igi ewinaaRmdegeba arqeologiur monacemebsac da yovelives, rac dRes SeiZleba gaxdes samxreT kavkasiis aTvisebisa da ganviTarebis integraluri Tvalsazrisis gamomuSavebis safuZveli. faqtia, rom qarTuli svanurTan mimarTebaSi axali enaa (amas arc gerhardt deetersis sqema uaryofs).
318
qarvelur-egrisuli (megruli),
iberiul (qarTul)-mcxeTuri
Zv. w. aR. III _ ax. w. aR. I
saukuneebi
319
saxeoba,
romelic
dRemde
sruliad
Seuswavleli
gaxldaT. bunebrivia, mTeli Cveni energia, dro Tu yvela SesaZlebloba (materialuric, moraluric, inteleqtualuric) iqiTken mivmarTeT da marTlac saswaulebrivad gadavarCineT iqauri metyveleba
(TviTmfrinavebis avis momaswavebel gruxunSi viRebdiT videokadrebs da
viwerdiT adgilobriv mkvidrTa yofisaTvis damaxasiaTebel eTnolingvisturi Tu folkloruli xasiaTis teqstebs!), oRond `qarTul-svanur-franguli leqsikoni~, samwuxarod, daumTavrebeli dagvrCa.
yvelafers
warmovidgendiT,
magram,
Tu
ase
moulodnelad
gamogvecleboda janri xelidan, amas verasdros vifiqrebdiT... cxovrebac grZeldeba da mecnierebac! _ darwmunebuli var, ise, rogorc
320
mamamisis sicocxleSi, axlac, janris usayvarlesi qaliSvili ar dagvzardeba da naniko yovelmxriv dagvexmareba aTi wlis win dawyebuli saqmis srulyofaSi...
profesor janri kaSias cxovreba da moRvaweoba uSualo anareklia wuTisoflis ukuRmarT labirinTebSi Cakarguli saocari keTilSobilebisa da muxlCauxreli rudunebisa, ramac bunebrivi asaxva hpova parizuli `iveriis~ pirvelive nomerSi: `eSmakma agora kamaTeli da yvelam umtro Tavis Tavs... filo
filoso
losofo
sofose
fosebi
sebi ar irCe
irCeven
Ceven
mtrebs _ mtrebs poli
polito
litolo
tologe
logebi
gebi irCe
irCeven
Ceven;
ven; isini
isini irCe
irCeven
Ceven filo
filoso
lososofoseb
fosebsac
sebsac da acdu
acdune
duneben
neben~
ben (martin haidegeri).
studentobisas janri xSirad acdenda istoriis fakultetis
leqciebs, radganac isini emTxveodnen filosofiisa da fizikis leqciebs Tbilisis saxelmwifo universitetis meore korpusSi, sadac
gadasvlas garkveuli dro sWirdeboda. me minaxavs batoni kote baqraZis xelnaweri, romlis mixedviTac janri kaSias ufleba hqonda nebismier umaRles saswavlebelSi waekiTxa zogadi filosofiis kursi. swored am Tabaxis furclis magiuri Zalis wyalobiT kiTxulobda igi Sesabamis leqciebs Tbilisis samxatvro akademiasa Tu evrokavkasiur universitetSi _ netav, mxolod am saqmiT da mwerlobiT
yofiliyo dakavebuli, egebis cocxali gvyoloda! janris Tavisuflad SeeZlo gaemeorebina mixeil javaxiSvilis sityvebi: `me an naadrevad davbadebulvar, an Zalian damigvianiao~. sisxlis wvimebis saukune yovelmxriv tragikuli aRmoCnda misTvis, platons ki surda
politikac filosofosTa saqmed eqcia...
1994 wels, saqarTvelosTan didi xnis ganSorebis Semdeg,
batonma janrim Tavisi `gvelismWameli~ Camogvitana da Cems SviliSvilebs uZRvna aseTi warweriT: `me araferi maqvs wignze Zvirfasi,
romelsac gCuqniT keTili survilebiT da momavlisadmi rwmeniT.
iswav
iswavleT
wavleT,
leT iSro
iSromeT
romeT da iyaviT
iyaviT sike
sikeTiT
keTiT aRsav
aRsavse
savseni
seni~,
ni xolo Tavad monografia Tavdeba Semdegi striqonebiT: `iqneb am wignmac gauwios
megzuroba qarTvel axalgazrdebs da, Tu romelimem mainc miagno
Tavis gzas misi kiTxvisas, CavTvli, rom amaod
amaod ar davSve
davSveri
vSveri~.
ri
321
lidan. jer isev Cven Soris trialebs janris suli da isic minda
xazgasmiT vTqva, rom swored janri kaSia iyo CemTvis qarTveli kacis
ideali, qarTuli keTilSobilebis gansaxiereba, maRali zneobisa da
inteleqtis mqone mamuliSvili, magram ratomRac misTvis amis Tqma
ver movaxerxe mTeli naxevari saukunis manZilze. rogorc iqna, erTerT interviuSi Zlivs amovidgi ena am mimarTulebiT, magram janrim
misi wakiTxva veRar moaswro. aRar vici, ase saSinlad awi raRam unda
matkinos guli, magram uimedobac xom tragediaa?! sxvebi waikiTxaven
momavalSi Cemeul Sefasebebs am TiTqos Cveulebrivi, magram mainc
saocari pirovnebis Rvawlis Sesaxeb da imedia, yvelafers damijereben,
imdenad gulwrfeli, faqizi da uzado iyo Cveni urTierToba studentobis wlebidan dRemde. janris wignebSi `ydidan ydamde~ asaxulia mxolod sinamdvile _ aseTi gaxlavT Cemi mogonebac, romelic
minda davamTavro laSa gaxarias janrisadmi miZRvnili leqsiT:
ulo ver movde
movde laR sala
salaRo
laRobos
Robos _
moRo
moRore
Rorebu
rebuli
buli damrCnen
damrCnen mkele
mkelebi
lebi;
bi
iqneb
iqneb es leqsi
leqsi mainc
mainc avRo
avRobo
Robo,
bo
Semoma
Semomawie
mawie,
wie lazo
lazo,
zo wknele
wknelebi
lebi!..
bi
balTas
balTas Sema
Semawyda
mawyda dRe qama
qamari
mariviT
riviT
da Ramec
Ramec mtkiva
mtkiva sibrZnis
sibrZnis kbili
kbiliviT
liviT...
viT
aw erTad
erTad vlokoT
vlokoT qvama
qvamari
marili
riliviT
liviT
samSob
samSoblo
mSoblo _ dedis
dedis bolo
bolo kivi
kivili
vili!
li
323
sarCevi
winasityvaoba . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
redaqtoris winasityvaoba . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
17
Sesavali . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
23
etimologiuri
33
Ziebani
.....................................................
56
75
101
lur enebSi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
pirvelad da meoreul fonemaTSesatyvisobaTa urTierTmimar-
120
123
.....................................
133
135
137
wul-/
wul WuSWuS ZirTa urTierTmimarTebisaTvis qarTvelur enebSi . . . .
144
saerToqarTveluri *mmS
ue formis refleqsebi svanurSi
152
.....
Jur-/
Jir-/ JrJur Jir
Jr Ziri qarTvelur enebSi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 160
kvlav wy-al
wy al,
al wy-ar
wy ar,
ar wy-er
wy er-,
er wy-ur
wy ur da lic/nic
lic nic fuZeTa urTiermimarTebisaTvis qarTvelur enebSi
..........................
164
174
182
190
.............................
leqsema `xarj
xarj-~is
semantikisaTvis qarTvelur enebSi
xarj
.........
195
onomas
onomasti
mastikur
tikur leqse
leqsema
semaTa
maTa anali
analizi
lizi diaqroniul WrilSi
a) a n T r o p o n i m i a
*suf
suf-el
suf el/sub
el sub-ar
sub ar fuZeTa urTierTmimarTebisaTvis . . . . . . . . . . . . .
198
*qald
qald-
qald-an
qald r/*qqard-
ard r/qald
qald an fuZe
201
............................
be{n
d- / be{l
d- Ziri anTroponimebSi
be n}d
be l}d
......................
205
..............................................
209
gurul-aWaruli mat-at
mat-at
mat at-i
at i/mat
mat at-a
at a da qarTveluri anTroponimia . . .
216
223
b) t o p o n i m i a
kvlav kodor
etimologiisaTvis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
kodor-is
dor
labializacia-delabializaciis
dorul toponimiaSi
urTierTmimarTebisaTvis
228
ko-
........................................
232
zesxo
zesxo da WiTxa
WiTxaro
Txaro/Wu
ro WuTxa
WuTxaro
Txaro . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
237
242
ifx-/imfx
ifx imfx-/imx
imfx imximx Ziri nigalis xeobaSi, imerxevSi (SavSeTSi),
lazeTSi, aWaraSi, svaneTsa da raWaSi . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
249
literaturis sia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
256
rekviemi
zurab sarjvelaZis etimologiaTa mniSvneloba qarTvelologiaSi
275
285
mecnierebis zvaraki . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
293
303
umCa
umCa-ud
Ca udga
udgara
gara (`uberebel-ukvdavi~) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
313
325
Contents
Foreword
....................................................
11
Editor's foreword . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
13
Introduction
..................................................
29
59
Etymological studies
Posterior problems of Pre-Kartvelian language's differentiation . . . . . . . . .
New Kartvelian etymologies and the problem of supposed data of GeorgianZan unity epoch . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Phonological and semantic analysis of the stems omitted in the etymological
dictionaries of the Kartvelian languages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Georgian southern dialects from comparativistic viewpoint . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Again on reflexes of a midsibilant affricate in the Kartvelian languages . . .
Toward the interrelation of primary and secondary phonemes correspondences in the Kartvelian languages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Additional illustrative data of phonematic correspondences in the Kartvelian
languages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Towards the initial picture of harmonic complex of consonants in the
Kartvelian languages . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Semantic variations of the root in the Kartvelian languages . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
On interrelation of wul-/yuS
wul yuS roots in the Kartvelian languages . . . . . . . . . . .
73
159
326
81
100
119
121
130
134
136
142
151
163
166
173
180
189
194
196
204
204
208
Again on -pxe > -xe, -pxe > -px suffix in Kartvelian onomastics . . . . . . . .
215
222
227
b) T o p o n y m y
Again towards the etymology of "kodor" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Towards the interrelation of labialization and delabialization in Kodorian
toponymy . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
230
...................................
241
246
A root ifx-/imfx
ifx imfx-/imx
imfx imximx in Nigali gorge, Imerkhevi (Shavsheti), Lazeti,
Ajara, Svaneti and Racha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
References . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
254
234
256
Requiem
Significance of Zurab Sarjveladze's etymologies in Kartvelology . . . . . . . . .
Great linguist and honorable partiot . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Victim of science . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Outstanding scholar and selfless public figure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ever-youthful and immortal ("umcha-udgara") . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
275
285
293
303
313
327